Questions for Karen

admin on Apr 3rd 2009

855 Responses to “Questions for Karen”

  1. Elizabethon 03 Apr 2009 at 12:23 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Not sure if you get my question? This new page is hard to get onto.I found a way I think? Testing to see if you get my question.

    The last episode of USoT aired last Sunday. What do you and Richard Baer think? I love, just love, love, love your comments! A natural, true life real multiple, that you are!

    Thanks to you people like me can understand more.

    Elizabeth, one of your groupies HaHa!

  2. Shirley M.on 04 Apr 2009 at 7:46 am

    dear karen, during all your childhood years did you have a best friend? If you did did you share your pain with her? Are you still friends? Someone who hurt as you did must’ve felt all alone. i was reading this book firefly lane and out of nowhere started thinking about you. The story you shared is an important one but i would like to read the real story behing the story you docot wrote. really, please write your own version. it would be a great asset to accompany switching time.

  3. Lynnon 06 Apr 2009 at 12:52 pm

    When you integrated your first alter did you think you you not have and stop further integrations of your other alters. In the book it was hard on you. Why would you want to suffer more/?

  4. Lindsey Pertersonon 06 Apr 2009 at 3:40 pm

    I read your book after my mom did. How sad for your mom not to care about you enough to help do something to put away your father and grandfather and his people in jail. What kind of mom gives up on their child and not help them? Have your ever known another mother like her?

    The book taught me never to take advantage of anyone’s life by hurting them. I never thought how people hurt when treated badly. I have been known to bully others and now think I will stop immediately.

    Thank you for telling your doctor your story and letting him tell it again. I am seventeen and a junior in high school.


  5. Melanie Fitzgeraldon 07 Apr 2009 at 3:57 pm


    Hi! I was happy to view yours and Richard Baers GMA video. I never got to see it before. I tried tro ask you a question it doesn’t work right. I got your email address off the usot show board. is that a problem? Were richard baer and you going to be on any more shows. I watched CBS and Herschel Walker was a guest on the same show with the cast of usot. I was sad that it wasn’t you since you are the only one helping all of us understand. Why didn’t your publicity team have you appear with Richard Baer? It would’ve been awesome.

    Melanie Fitzgerald

  6. Lisa from Oregonon 07 Apr 2009 at 4:06 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I like your new site. Do you still have bad days that cause you to hate people?I am a multiple, (I love your word for us) and I integrated three out of my ten alters. I suffer from anxiety. I never did before. Did you and do you still?


  7. Jenon 08 Apr 2009 at 11:23 am

    What ever happend to your brothers? Did they know about the abuse? Did you ever discuss it with your family?

    I just finished the book and I’m starting all over again. How facinating your life. Most people would have never survived the abuse and you found a way to cope. Sounds to me like an easier way to cope with life than most people are capable of. I’m just so engrossed in this.

  8. Thomason 08 Apr 2009 at 6:09 pm

    Karen, you must have been exhausted during therapy. How did you survive digging up your past. Did the therapy process cause you to have nightmares? How did you deal with your grief?

  9. Rickon 09 Apr 2009 at 1:51 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Met you the other day after one of your friends introduced us. I didn’t know you are the Karen in the book I read last year. I want to say I never met anyone so well adjusted, friendly and caring as you. I assumed people who were abused as children grow up to be horrible, crazy, loudmouthed assholes? I can’t understand why you are nice. You should act like a bitch. Could I be wrong to think all the crabasses of the world were once abused as kids? Meeting you has changed my mind.


  10. Shannonon 09 Apr 2009 at 9:46 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Can’t find your book at the bookstore. I borrowed a friends. I like you and your answers. I have a question for you. Would you say being a multiple compares to the black outs alcoholics suffer? I am a alcoholic and attend AA. My last drink was eight months ago but when I drank I felt like someone else and didn’t remember anything the next day. Are you an alcoholic first or a multiple first, do multiples become alcoholics from being abused? Do you drink? Did your alters drink?

    Thank you very much, Shannon

  11. Bevon 09 Apr 2009 at 11:23 pm

    Hi Karen,
    I must admit the colors of blue and brown are quite drab. I don’t feel very uplifted. If you’re someone coming here you’d want to feel hope and all I feel is stable, neutralized. If it were me, I’d do something more in a rainbow spectrum of colors. In the background at the very least. That’s my arty side showing through. But you know color does affect moods. It feels so clinical this website. I suppose you’d want the words to be as they are, I can read them well enough, maybe slightly large for we “older” folks who need to squint and move into the computer screen a bit more.
    I’ll write more as I think about it.
    Take care.

  12. Pete Sherrillon 13 Apr 2009 at 8:51 pm

    Hi Karen,
    I lived with a young lady for over 4 years. It wasn’t until recently I discovered the illness responsible for her behavior was DID. She was abandoned as an infant and raised in a Korean orphanage until about the age of 5. I just recently did research on Korean orphanages and was shock to the abuse mixed blood children suffer in that society. She was raised by German parents and spent most of her adult life in London where we meet in 2005. As I read “Switching Time” each significant event takes me back over the last 4 years reliving each event in the context of her behavior under very similar situations. She was recently released from jail and the state hospital here. Unfortunately she was not properly diagnosed by the state and they released her to the Salvation Army for Women Shelter. The local authorities threaten to arrest me if I brought her back into my home and neighborhood. To this day I don’t know if she is receiving proper medical care. I can’t forget the last four years and feel guilty that I couldn’t do more to help her. I am starting a foundation with a group of Faith-based Organizations to provide care to women who suffer with this condition. I admire you for your bravery to tackle this condition, I know from first hand experience the pain that you and others endure.
    With best regards,

  13. Jennieon 15 Apr 2009 at 10:10 pm

    Dear Karen,
    I am working my way into part 3 of Switching Time and have not been able to put it down since picking it up yesterday. Your story is one of courage and strength even though those feelings did not seem to be present at the time. Once I had reached the part of the book that had the drawings of the personalities, I felt like I knew you so well by that point, I was actually able to label the personalities by their expressions. I am currently a psychology major and I am writting a paper on your story. There are several people in line to borrow my book once I am finished. You are and will probably forever be in my thoughts. I have read several postings that speak of meeting you, do you and Dr. Baer do book tours by any chance, or speak at colleges? I would love to meet yourself and Dr. Baer for I have found great inspiration in your struggles and triumphs as well as the amazing work of Dr. Baer.

  14. Roxie P.on 16 Apr 2009 at 10:11 am

    Hi Karen,

    I have started to read your book but stopped. Why share such devastation? Did Richard Baer inform you early that his intention was to write a book about you? I am not a therapist but I felt horrible reading about the way he treated you. Your doctor didn’t even like you. I am one third through reading the book and want to know whether it’s worth my time to continue until the end. If I hear from you I will know you are real and not a figment of Richard Baer’s imagination and ego.

  15. Louise from Delawareon 16 Apr 2009 at 2:21 pm

    Hi Karen,

    My question is have you ever been judged as not being intelligent because of your condition and appearance? I know your must’ve been humiliated so much that your confidence and talents must’ve been not recognized. I watched the lady from Scotland Susan Boyle on Diane Sawyer’s interview. I usually like Diane Sawyer on GMA. But after watching her interview you and your doctor and now Susan Boyle, who is very talented, she was not nice to either of you. She falsely smiles and acts like she’s nice but she has judged Susan like you. Have you seen Susan’s performance? A remarkable woman like you who never received the credit deserved for her talent. Susan’s talent is singing, yours writing. Step up to the plate like Susan Boyle, Karen, don’t let others walk all over you. I think your time is next year. Lay your groundwork now. Be patient and wait. Truth will be known and you will receive your just rewards.

  16. Once devoted fatheron 16 Apr 2009 at 11:38 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I am a father who was falsely charged with sexual child abuse by my very own daughter after she didn’t receive what she wanted from me. My daughter is fifteen and read your book and decided it was a good way to seek attention. She confessed and told this to the judge. The judge didn’t believe her and sent her off to counsel. All turned out true and I was released. But now My life is destroyed. It took over a year now since she recanted and I was sent free. I lost my job, my faith and all respect from my neighbors. Our family now is forced to move out of shame. We set to move next week. I am here thinking of you.

    While sitting in prison I read your book. The book that indirectly sent me there. I empathize with all that you have gone through. I cried when I read what happened to you. I wanted to get out and hurt your father if he werent already dead. My anger continued to get the best of me while I sat waiting for the justice system to figure things out. I can’t believe it took them so long. My daughter recanted two weeks after my arrest but her therapist insisted the only way she could have accused me was because I did do it. Now she feels bad and wants to ignore all like nothing happened. I can’t forget and have ill feelings. My God I spent time in prison how do I forget that?

    My daughter can’t look me in the eye. She cries herself to sleep. She has no friends and she lost so much weight she looks anorexic. We tried therapy and it went badly. She refuses to try again. I have forgiven her but admit when she pisses me off I drag up dirt. I feel awful. She feels awful. Do you think we will ever be father and daughter again like before all this happened?

    Once devoted father.

  17. Nathaniel Lennon Jon 17 Apr 2009 at 2:20 pm

    I felt privileged to read your story. What great courage you have. What great partnership with Richard Baer. I felt my way through each pain you encountered including each stressful moment your doctor encountered. Have you really not lost time since integration in 1998? Over ten years you must’ve come across thousands of times where pushed beyond you linitations. Have you not lost time, honestly? How do you explain that? Did you ever want to go back and rcreate your old alters? Is it possible even to do so? Bravo to you and Richard Baer. I will tell others about your book and this blog. Thank you very much for your time.

  18. Nataleeon 17 Apr 2009 at 7:27 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I have thoroghly enjoyed your comments on the USoT Message Board. I will look forward to your comments next season also. I admire you for telling your story to Doctor and then to us. I know I learned more from your answers, on here and the message board and am pissed Oprah hasn’t acknowledge your story for her show. I get angry thinking of all the people she has on and can’t comprehend why not you. I wrote her twice about you and she never wrote back. I no longer respect her decision making staff. I would like to talk to Dr. Baer. Is he available to answer a few questions for me? What’s his email address? Thank you.

  19. Concerned Therapist LAon 19 Apr 2009 at 9:37 am

    Are you saddened by your loss of alter support? I would think you would be more depressed with life. The way I see it is you must be suffering greatly and not saying a word to anyone. I would guess you think your protecting people. I would guess people think they know you when they don’t. A good shrink would spot this in a second. I am a therapist. Read your story including each answer given.

  20. Alecon 19 Apr 2009 at 11:09 am

    Dear Karen,

    You rock! I can’t begin to share how your survival touched me. I now have hope. I love you and don’t even know you personally. I needed help but don’t believe in therapy. Now I might. Made my appointment yesterday for Wednesday next week. I am scared to death. What do I say? What if the therapist assigned to me doesn’t like me much? Is the first time hard? Can you answer me before Tuesday? Thank you.


  21. Darlene S.on 20 Apr 2009 at 2:18 pm

    Hi Karen,

    What happens when someone gets right up in your face now that the alters arten’t around to protect you? If you get angry how do you defuse? Your story was full of inspiration after getting past the graphic part. I am glad you survived and told your story. Good Luck!

  22. Cathy from Indianaon 21 Apr 2009 at 12:36 pm

    Karen, How did you heal from the betrayal you have experienced in so many ways since your birth? I mean, you seem so kind. Has anyone ever betrayed you and how did you survive your pain. I just found a post office key, my husband’s, it was in his pants pocket when I did the wash. I went to the post office and found many letters from his ex-girlfriend from high school twelve years ago. It appears they are together again. My husband started abusing me physically after my therapist had him come in for a joint session. My therapist informed him that I was sexually abused as a child. My husband said I disgust him for allowing myself to be abused. Sounds like you might know how I feel? I guess my husband turned to his ex for support. One thing led to another and now he’s abusing me. I feel betrayed. I didn’t confront him. I know I need to because his anger is affecting our three children, 10, 8, and 7. Our 7 year old girl is hurting most. The boys, don’t think so?
    I can’t help myself and believe you have walked in my shoes of pain. Please help me.


  23. Nikion 24 Apr 2009 at 7:35 am

    Hello Karen,

    I’m not asking these questions at all to offend you. So if they are too personal or you don’t want to answer that is fine.

    Do you still have any ‘alters’?

    Do your children know that you had MPD?
    Or do they just know now after you have gotten help?

    Did your mother find out about all that has happened to you and what you was diagnosed with MPD?
    Do you have a good relationship with your mother now?

    I hope my questions are alright. I can hardly wait to hear back from you. I hope your day has been wonder.


  24. Stephanieon 27 Apr 2009 at 9:41 am

    How do you deal with annoying people who expect more than you can give? I know nobody is perfect but for you living your life there must have been difficult relationships. I would like to know more of what you try to accomplish for yourself. Do you maintain relationships from the past?

    Thank you.

  25. Alecon 28 Apr 2009 at 10:47 am

    Dear karen,

    First thank you for your support BEFORE my first appointment with my therapist. I might not have gone if you didn’t get back with me. I read over your answer a hundred times and felt if you thought I was brave than maybe even if you didn’t meet me I was braver than I thought of myself. You were right about therapy being hard work. My therapist seemed distant but since you explained your feelings I knew I was the one that being distant. He was listening. I took a time out after my session. I felt ill but releaved. I was exhausted too. Did you feel creepy after sharing things. We didn’t go into detail and like you said he asked questions. My second appointment is tomorrow. I am starting to build up some fear again. I know you might not get to answer me before tomorrow so don’t worry I will be okay thanks to you for giving me a glimpse into the fear you had to. I won’t miss my appointment. I feel better just knowing you are helping regular people like me.

    Thank you ten fold. I am on my way.


  26. Jodieon 30 Apr 2009 at 5:11 pm

    Dear Karen,

    If I were you I would change your color scheme on this blog. It sucks! Yuk. I felt inspired by your story but not to encouraged by this web site. LIfe breathes life, make it happen, Karen!


  27. PKM MDon 02 May 2009 at 2:15 pm

    Hello Karen,

    I respect and admire your decision to share your story. As a psychiatrist I would like to know what you believe to be the greatest misconception of the therapy you have received? What would you like others to know? Besides the obvious positives what was one downfall? Would you suggest therapy to another? What if you need more help? Would you re-consider starting therapy again?

    Thank you.
    P.K.M. MD

  28. Ron Jacobson 03 May 2009 at 8:48 am


    Read your story and most of your answers on this page. You may have answered this question before. If it’s a repeat apologies sent your way. As a man trying to understand the depth of your suffering my hearts aches with a difficult to explain pain. I haven’t treated my ex-wife well after learning that she was sexually abused. I can’t say what drew me to read your book. It’s not something I would buy. But I did. I not only learned what pain is but what being hurt by ignorance can lead to. Are you able to love anyone after all your suffering? Has there ever been a man who accepted you for who you are and loved you despite what happened in your past? My ex-wife eventually committed suicide. In her last letter she mentioned her past pain and how the hurt of men like me caused her to grieve in a way that led to her own death. Are you feeling the same? Has your pain subsided? Are you dating? Maybe my writing is more for me than you. I know I caused her death. I was the first to love her and let her go. I will never get over it. My apologies to all women who have been sexually abused and not wanted by the men they loved.

  29. Chester NYUon 06 May 2009 at 5:44 pm

    Hi Karen,

    When you first became whole how was your relationship with Dr. Baer and your family and friends? Were there times of tension and accusations? How about ill feelings and wishful thinking that you were dead?

    The book was amazing. I can’t believe you are still alive. I think I would have killed myself if I were you.


  30. A Fanon 08 May 2009 at 7:07 am


    Now that USoT is off season I missed your input and comments on the shows message board. Not much action on the board. One reason may be because you and DeanNYC haven’t been writing in. I decided to read up more onthe illness as you suggested. It’s fascinating to me that you actually answer people’s questions. It seemed so effortless for you. Was it? Are you still around? Will you continue to comment next season? IMO you should be included in on the show’s writers say. Best of luck to you. Love.

  31. JKon 08 May 2009 at 11:17 am

    Hello Karen,

    Consistent. That you are! My first time writing to you. I admit, I check your site every few days to educate myself on the human spirit. The answers you provide have a harmonious effect on me. Not sure why? Thank you for providing this chance of a lifetime to get to know you.

    Loyal. That you are! Not once have you criticized anyone for the questions they asked, nor have you criticized Richard Baer.

    Dependable. That you are! I notice you answer each question posted. I love the fact that you helped a college student finish her research paper. The student, forgot her name, wrote and asked help, and you responded. I respect you for that.

    No questions! You answered enough. I am a writer like you and appreciate your effort to bring your message across the globe. Thank you for being you.


  32. Brittanyon 08 May 2009 at 11:50 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am eighteen and my father raped me when I was eleven and again when I was thirteen. I never told anyone because he said I asked for it because I wore clothes that turned him on. I read your book in my psychology class, my first college semester. I think about you sometimes and that’s how I get through the bad times when I feel ugly from what happened to me. I have a question for you. After you were abused did you feel ugly too? I can’t see myself as beautiful after being raped by my father. When I want to get into a relationship I ruin it on purpose after the third date, or before becoming intimate. What do you think would help me?

    Thank you, Karen Overhill.

  33. Paton 08 May 2009 at 9:02 pm

    Karen: Thank you for this beautiful email. You were amazing at class, I was in awe of you. How tough you are, I thought my wedding was strange, that was nothing compared to what you went through. That rotten priest, I would like to spit in his eye and kick him and beat him, etc etc.

    Your writings are so great. Have a wonderful Mothers Day, and I will see you next Monday. Love Pat

  34. Philannon 13 May 2009 at 10:50 am

    What would you say to a teenager contemplating suicide because a friend of her’s older downs synndrome brother raped her and he was too strong for her to fight off. I think she should call the police and report it. Just because the guy is slow doesn’t make it forgiveable. I told her to tell her friend but she said no. I don’t want to lose her because of this. What could I do to help prevent her from taking her own life. I heard people who threaten aren’t really serious but can’t buy that.I know this girl and she means what she says. She’s not capable of lying. I read you book and admire Dr. Baer for helping you. Who would ever believe rape to be so damaging. My friend is special to me. I want to be her Dr. Baer.

  35. Marqueriteon 13 May 2009 at 5:54 pm

    During your process to integrate your alters were you working a full time job. If you were did you find the trauma of integration exhausting enough to need time off? What did your employeer say when you told him of your condition? How did you spouse deal with your process? your kids?

  36. Billon 17 May 2009 at 2:00 pm

    Hey Karen! What’s up! Haven’t checked your answers in about six months and am shocked by how many questions people ask you. Great job! You get better and stronger with each question answered..


  37. Angela Allisonon 17 May 2009 at 2:05 pm

    Dear Karen,

    What if your alters came back if something else traumatic happens to you? How would you know if you have alters that didn’t come out yet? I know someone who was integrated and twenty years later discovered there were four alters that were hidden. Do you think there could be alters not integrated and live hiding from you and Dr. Baer?

    Angela Allison

  38. Maxon 18 May 2009 at 4:34 pm

    Hi, Karen! I believe you might remember me; I gave you a couple of comments back in January or February asking about Jensen and his drawings, and what they may’ve represented in his eyes. I’m wondering – since your story has fascinated and inspired me so much, do you think that I could draw a family portrait of all the alters as you’ve described them, as a kind of gift-art? I can upload it to my deviantART so that you can see it. I’ve been wanting to do this for a while, but I figured that I should ask your permission first. Thank you so much =^)

  39. Steveon 19 May 2009 at 9:16 am


    I watched the show USoT. I read lot’s and lot’s of books on DID. I even researched it. My question is: Do you believe you are capable of murdering anyone? I read the alter’s who are angry sometimes kill their abusers. Why haven’t you killed yours? Was it because you enjoyed being abused? or because your alters’ prevented you from killing them. In reading your story I would have killed them if I were you. When people piss you off do you feel like killing them? Did you ever want to kill Richard Baer? I would have if I were you. I don’t get it. If you were a real case you should have killed someone or become a child abuser yourself. Why do you believe you are so different than other cases of DID/ What’s the difference between you and them? I’d like to know.


  40. Lisa, a homeless personon 19 May 2009 at 9:43 am

    I watched Oprah today and her guests were heroes who help people get through tough times. She doesn’t add the people like you and Baer who help people to emotionally survive just by answering questions and sharing… I wonder why? Thank you for feeding me when I was hungry. Thank you for listening to me when I needed it. Thanks for caring and treating me special and not like the mentally ill. I Once respected the Oprah staff for their choices. Wrote them about you and they didn’t care. I wonder why? Glad you are around. I heard you help so much that you are broke. I’m one of the ones you helped. I’m sorry I couldn’t pay you back.

  41. DKon 21 May 2009 at 8:36 am

    As always your responses to the questions received enlighten and help me to better understand my own experience. I’m hoping you can offer some insight into the feeling of not being “good enough.” I have a part that struggles with feeling there is no way that anything we-all do will be good enough, meet some kind of standard that has always been impossible to attain. I was born a girl, the second girl, when my “mother” (she really doesn’t qualify to be called mother) really wanted a boy. I was told often and regularly that I should have been a boy. In her dying letter my “mother” brings it up again.

    I guess what I need to know, knowing that you also struggled with an issue that made you less than acceptable in the eyes of your family (tumor), if there was any particular way of “re-framing” that ingrained belief so you could get past being stuck on “not ever being good enough” to be worthy of even living.

    I’ve been working with a psychologist and it seems there’s nothing she or we say or do that seems to even prick a hole in this locked in self defeating belief.

    As always, I appreciate your input and look forward to any grains of insight you might have to offer.

  42. Barbaraon 23 May 2009 at 5:58 pm

    Hi Karen!

    I never heard of you or Richard Baer until a fellow student quoted the both of you during her commencement speech last week. A few days after the ceremony I ordered your book. I had time before starting a new position as a social worker. I read it in one day! ST captured not only my interest but my heart. I cried at the end when Richard Baer hugged you. The love felt in the book between the both of you was inspirational.

    I am glad to have read your book before I begin my career. I don’t understand why Switching Time wasn’t a required part of our studies? What a benefit it could’ve been to gain the knowledge of Richard Baer’s treatment of you and your determination to heal. I sent off an email to my entire address book sharing your book.

    Thank you kindly, for the both of you have changed my thoughts on MPD/DID. Why isn’t your book easily available? I ordered my copy on-line.


  43. One who admires youon 25 May 2009 at 4:03 pm

    Did you know your answers provide the best example’s of trauma, dissociation and DID? Are you aware that you’re answers are being used over and over agin in newspaper article, medicalconferences and speeches? Are you aware that peopleare stealing your words right from your site? What are Richard Baer and your agent doing to protect your rights? You should own your own copy rights for your answers. I am a writer in New York, work for a prominent publishing company, have crossed checked your answers, which are excellent. Be aware, stay cautious,trust no one. My personal advice. Given for free. I admire you.

  44. Bradley P.on 26 May 2009 at 11:08 am

    Dear Karen,

    What would you say to someone you think is a multiple but denies it? My friend is so forgetful. I hate that she tells me five different versions of the same story and never takes the blame when she’s wrong. My friend accuses everyone around her because she can’t recall what she’s done or says. There’s no explanation, shes got to be a multiple. I hear her talk in different tones and styles. I watch her when she moves about a crowd and acts if I don’t exist. Shes got to be dissociating. What else could it be? Can you tell me how to check for sure? What can I do to confirm that she is a multiple like you?

    Bradley P.
    Harlem, GA

  45. Me, Myself and Ion 26 May 2009 at 4:53 pm

    How have your children delt with this…?

  46. Psychology enthusiaston 26 May 2009 at 11:37 pm

    Hey Karen!

    Did you watch the new show. Mental? I think it’s awesome even though some of the characters annoy me. I know you reviewed and made comments on The United States of Tara show. I would love to hear your thoughts on this new FOX show. It started tonight at 8pm. Another quick question: Was Richard Baer like this guy or more by the book? My idea is that he was more like this doctor. If he weren’t you wouldn’t be here.

    Psychology enthusiast

  47. Jessieon 27 May 2009 at 7:08 pm

    Hello Karen,

    I happen to be in Arizona and there was a woman there who claimed to be you. She was talking to this group of people and since I read your book knew she couldn’t be you. I felt confused so I needed to write to you and ask, no offense meant, just need to ask. May I ask, were you in Arizona last Sunday afternoon at noon? She didn’t look like the pictures of you that were on GMA. What she was saying made her appear crazy. People, at least forty gathered around her and listened intently. I didn’t have a good feeling about this but listened to. I respect your decision for sharing your story but what about the people who cause your book problems. If this was you I have to make this remark. I no longer like you. I admired the Karen of Switching Time.

    Jessica “Jessie”

  48. FRANCESon 30 May 2009 at 2:38 pm


  49. Bon 30 May 2009 at 4:39 pm


    I was wondering if there was a more…. erm…. private way of contacting you? I’d love to talk to you about some rather personal things, and would prefer not to do so on such a public level.

    I really admire you and appreciate your courage. You are quite an incredible woman.

    With utmost respect,

  50. Marty Oon 31 May 2009 at 7:23 pm

    I don’t believe for a minute that Richard Baer is the hero you make him out to be. No way! You healed yourself. You allowed him to take a ride into the fascinating world of a multiple. My question is what did he actually do to earn that right? I don’t like the fact that he has taken all credit and receives the book and web site rites. Shame on him for taking from you. You need legal counsel. ASAP.

    Marty O

  51. Caroleon 31 May 2009 at 9:14 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Thank you for inspiring me. I have fought a hard battle after being sexually abused. I am not a patient of any therapist but at times thought of getting help for myself. I never created alters like you but I know I did dissociated the abuse I received. Since I dissociate some of the abuse, what happens to the memory erased? I read your answer about not feeling good enough. I feel not good enough. I want to know what you do when you feel so low that you want to die. What keeps you alive?

    I like you very much. Good Luck forever. have a nice life.


  52. TDon 03 Jun 2009 at 5:43 pm

    I just finished Switching Time last night and discussed it with my own therapist today. My childhood cannot even compare to your experience, but your story hit a raw nerve with me, and I need to admit that I was emotionally and mentally abused by my mother. You can think over something intellectually, but the method used for you made me see that we need to feel these past emotions and manage them to be productive adults. The book has made me realize I need to do my own kind of integrating, fusing the scared little girl with the confident adult self I am today, or I will never move on. I admire what you went through, and wanted to let you know you inspire all kinds of people with past pains, even if we aren’t with MPD. I’ve decided to start addressing these issues in my sessions, instead of keeping them in a walled off room (like your alters). I know that if I had been pushed farther and more consistently, this would have been a coping mechanism for me as well. I already lost part of the special person I was before my incident, but hearing what you went through gives me strength to carry out this important task. You are a true inspiration, bravo, and thank you for sharing your intense and personal story with the world!

  53. Barb J. (MA)on 06 Jun 2009 at 8:20 am

    Good morning Karen

    I read somewhere that you turn 50 this month. It was listed in a newspaper article the other day. Upcoming June BD’s Karen Overhill 50. Date Unlisted Happy Birthday!
    How do you feel becoming 50, integrated and alive? Did you ever imagine living this long? Great news! My reading group picked your story for August Book Club. I read ST, love RB and you. Can’t wait to discuss the book with the group. Will let you know mid August. BTW Thank you to you and RB for providing a site for people to go to. I was thrilled to learn more of the both of you.

    Great work.

  54. Gretchen H.on 06 Jun 2009 at 10:38 am

    Unbelievable progress on your answers. I am amazed how consistent your writing. It took me three days to read all your answers. I bet Richard Baer is proud of you. I am a fan of the both of you and would love to hear more. I recently graduated with a degree in Psych. Switching Time was introduced to our studies a mere one week before the end. It was a refreshing tease into the reality of the what the mind could accomplish and a great way to end our studies.

    Thank you to you and Richard Baer for contributing to science.

    Gretchen H.

  55. Marcuson 06 Jun 2009 at 7:56 pm


    Did you smoke? If you did was it you or which alter. In the show USOT while I was watching reruns Tara smoked alot. I never read in your story you smoked and would like your opinion about being a multiple and doing drugs, smoking and illegal acts that cause your core trouble? Richard Baer did a brilliant job capturing your life with your help. If you are given another opportunity to write a continuation would you both work together again.

    Tampa, FL

  56. Robert Fon 06 Jun 2009 at 8:00 pm

    Graduated last night! Whoo Whoo! I can’t touch the ground yet.I read your book a couple of weeks ago and wanted to let you guys know it will be a great teachers guide for the Psych Department of most colleges. Wow, wow, wow, wow! Are you really alive? Thank you for encouraging therapy in a not so friendly envirnoment. Did you know that psycholgy is losing ground cause insurance companies don’t believe in it’s necessity? More doctors should be like Richard Baer M.D. I know that money is an issue. You were lucky to have medical insurance and didn’t need to pay the balance. Well, at least Richard Baer received something. God, your book was educational.

    Robert F

  57. Seattle freelance writeron 06 Jun 2009 at 8:06 pm

    Dum, Dum! That’s what I thought while reading the first chapter of your book. Unbelievable, Unbelievable! That’s what I thought while reading the next three chapters. Concerned, concerned! That’s what I thought while reading the few chapters after that. Inspired, inspired! That’s what came to my heart during the integrations. Enlightened and amazed! That’s what the ending was like for me. Overall reaction! I could feel the love, trust and successful union between doctor and patient. Will I recommend Switching Time? For sure! Congrats!

  58. Regarding Frances Commenton 07 Jun 2009 at 12:20 pm

    Regarding Frances’s wish for new interview on GMA.

    I contacted the Oprah Show through an email and requested you and Richard Baer to guest. Three months I was informed Richard Baer declined by never returning their call. Is it true? Why would he decline Oprah? Did he tell you? Is it because Richard Baer is jealous of the attention you receive. Is it because he doesn’t want to be on the show? If he doesn’t why can’t you go alone? Is there a reason to appear together? Or maybe if he doesn’t want you to be on the show? Maybe he wants to be alone? I think you guys should find out why that happened. I swear to God that’s what the supervisor told me. Richard Baer never returned the call.

  59. Sueon 07 Jun 2009 at 4:19 pm

    Karen, I just finished ‘Switching Time’ and hope every day you gain even more strength and pride from the knowledge of the strength it took for you to survive the horric events of your early life. The fact that you turned to alters and, later, Dr. Baer, for the strength and courage to live and not succomb to death, shows tremendous capacity to stare adversity in the face and come out on top. It must still be difficult for you but you truly are amazing. As someone who’s been through various therapies and worked with many therapists, I know how truly amazing it is that you found Dr. Baer on, what appears to have been, your first attempt at counseling.
    I have a few questions which may not be appropriate. I mean no offense and understand if you choose to not answer them.
    I’m curious as to whether your brothers were ever victimized by the many family members and community people who hurt you? I wonder, also, if you’ve had concern about a genetic possibility of them, as males, abusing family members.
    Finally, at what point did you tell your children about what you had been through and did it involve a meeting with Dr. Baer?
    Thank you for the courage it must have taken to share your story.

  60. Rhiannonon 13 Jun 2009 at 2:06 am

    Thank you so much for sharing your story with us! What a horrific way to live your childhood and early adulthood! But, you are an incredible woman, and you’ve gained so much from your experiences.

    Kudos to Dr. Baer for never giving up on you!! What an amazing person he must be.

    I read your story out of curiosity, as I’ve always been fascinated by dissociative identity disorder. I would recommend this book to anyone who is even remotely interested in this topic.

    Thank you, again, for sharing!! It’s painfully obvious how difficult your life has been, but through it all you’ve managed to turn your life around and make your story a positive model for all who read this!

    You ARE amazing! Don’t ever doubt that!

  61. Kendallynnon 13 Jun 2009 at 3:41 pm

    Hi Karen,

    How are you? I’ve been reading your answers and like for you to know how much you are helping me understand mental illness. I don’t have multiple personality disorder but I do had dissociative identity disorder. I agree with you that there is a difference. Both illness’s are not the same. I hate when someone calls me a multiple because I don’t have alternate personalities but I do dissociate all the time. Big difference. I wanted you to know that your book and answers are what the medical people should be reading. It’s good for us patients but doctors and therapists should read what you write. Doctor Baer and you made a remarkable discovery about the illness multiple personality disorder. Thank you both for writing the book.

    Blessing to both of you,

  62. nikki rallonza from the philippineson 13 Jun 2009 at 10:28 pm

    hi karen…i haven’t read your book but i know that its a really terrifying experience for you not knowing what happen to you when you loose track of time…I’ve been reading books about people who are multiple personality and admire all of you because you were all able to fight and look for help so that you can change you life and be a whole person again.
    good luck to you and wish you the best….

  63. Gillianon 14 Jun 2009 at 11:52 am

    Don’t stop believing in yourself. I almost did. Instead at my worst moment I picked up your book and decided it would be just what I needed to finally suicide. I couldn’t put your book aide until I read it all. I changed my mind tonight thanks for saving my life even when you don’t know me. I figured it this way if you can live after all you went through I should be able to live with the nothings that I want to suicide over. My grief comes from hurting so badly afer my husband told me he never loved me. My husband is gay and just wanted me for his wife as a cover so that no one would suspect anything other than a normal couple. I was at the point of believing I was unloveable when I read ST. Thank you again for allowing people like me into your life to see things can’t be that bad..

    Thank you. I will find a therapist to talk to on Monday.

    Gillian, South Dakota

  64. Abuser and not proud of iton 15 Jun 2009 at 3:44 pm


    I have abused children in the past. Long time ago, thirty years. don’t do it anymore but live with guilt. The girls, 3 of them, are grown now, probly over 35 years old. I was in prison two weeks ago for a different crime, stole a car, and your book was in the pile. It sounded intyeresting so I read it. The questions at the back made me feel worst. I was 16, black male and preguiced and hurt white girls. I never’d expect them to remember being abused so young. Kids suppose to forget everything. I don’t remember my kid hood. How could you remember? The girls I abused were between 5 and 8. I had no guilt till I read the book. I don’t know what to do with the guilt now that it’s too late. I pray a lot for those girls I hurt. It would be great if people read your book, vicums and abusers to see what happens. I never abused after those girls. I was angry.

    Abuser and not proud of it.

  65. Samantha, from Illinoison 17 Jun 2009 at 2:35 pm


    With Father’s Day coming up this weekend how do you deal with it. In your writings you sometimes refer to Dr. Baer as a father figure of sort even though you are near the same age. How do you feel about him now that your alters are gone and your birth father dead? I was thinking that this would be a difficult time for you. My prayers are with you. I admire your courage to share as well as Dr. Baers courage to take care of you. My prayers include your continued growth and success as life moves forward. None of my business but do you send Dr. Baer your fathers day cards? I would. Love the both of you. The book, the most inspirational journey I have read this year.

    Samantha Jane

  66. Ellenon 19 Jun 2009 at 8:05 pm


    When I read your response to father’s day I cried for you. I know it may seem that your father was not worthy of being a father. I felt your love for your alters and doctor. My opinion is you didn’t need to be reminded by the person who wrote you. When you answer people you are consistently compassionate and well versed. I would like to applaud you. In spite of the horror you endured you came out on top, I can tell you love the doctor who cared for you more than your own father. When I read your response it came to mind that the doctor should equally love you back. DO you believe in fate, love and that we are all brought together on purpose? I imagine you do. Write a sequel about the love of healing, the love found between doctor and patient and the love of life you gained despite the hurt you endured.

    Blessings to your peaceful spirit.
    God made you to teach the loveless about love. Go ahead and do it.


  67. Leslieon 20 Jun 2009 at 1:10 pm


    It’s wonderful to see you faithfully continue to answer questions to support Richard Baer and the many troubled souls who share their greif stricken pasts. If it were possible would you consider doing this type of work full-time? How much can you tolerate before you reach the point of distress?


  68. luizaon 21 Jun 2009 at 3:21 pm

    Hi Karen,
    I read your book last year and it really upset me. I was also raised in a home that was at times abusive. It wasn’t that bad I guees because if things got bad I would just sort of space out. I wasn’t really there. I’ve asked my psychology teacher about it and he says he doesn’t know what that could be. I still do and I’m scared there’s a problem. I know it would probably be helpful to go see a mental health professional but I can’t because they (my family) will want to get involved. They don’t want me to tell. I am 18 and still live at home. I feel like a child who can’t take care of herself. Sometimes I feel like a parasite. It’s just all too much. The depression and everything else. Nobody knows except for one friend. He is also a broken person. My question is, do you think it would be easier to just end it all or do you think I should go and try to see someone. I don’t really have anyone I can tell.

  69. Kevin B.on 22 Jun 2009 at 10:01 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I just finished reading Switching Time. What a powerful realization on what abuse is. I am twenty, never been abused but have a friend who was. I believe it’s important that people share stories like yours. Switching Time was an educational experience for me. I believe I will be a better friend now that I have a understanding of what abuse can do. Thank you Dr. Baer and Karen.

    Kevin B.

  70. Brittanyon 22 Jun 2009 at 10:02 pm

    Dear Karen,

    It’s with bittersweet thoughts that I write you today. I loved your book. But unfortunately can’t understand where the alters fit in with not killing your abusers. Why didn’t they? Why help you survive continuous torture without ending it? If your alters were created to help you why couldn’t they stop the abuse from being done in the first place? I’m not understanding and that leaves me feeling that alters are not worthy of having. Why didn’t your doctor do something to help stop you from being abused by making the alters do what he said? I mean, your husband turned abusive to. Why didn’t the alters kill him? If your alters did kill your abusers would you be charged with murder? Would your doctor defend you? I’m not understanding?


  71. Amberon 24 Jun 2009 at 7:58 am

    It was a great book and I’m glad you got through everything, but I have a few questions…..

    1. Are all of the pictures in the book real?

    2. Will you ever release your identity like Chris Sizemore (EVE) did? Or at least your real first name? (If most of the “bad” people in you life have died, why not?)

    3. Were all of the alter’s names the real names except for karen 1, karen 2 and karen 3? (I noticed on the jesus picture with the stars that each time “karen” is mentioned you can tell it was changed from the original name.

  72. Lucyon 29 Jun 2009 at 5:57 pm

    I am a woman who was abused by her father. Like you I turned out nice. I know how hard it was to get through each day. I have been there too. Thank you for telling your story. When I read your book I felt un-alone. I never knew anyone who had similar experience like me. I am not a multiple but very well could’ve been. In a way I wish I was a multiple like you then I would’nt have remember anything until I was older. When I was a child I remembered every day. I am 38 years old now and your story encouraged me to go for help. I am nice but sad because I can’t tell anyone I was abused. I fear being judged. What would you as a woman suggest I do. I value your opinion. If you say therapy will help me I will go.

  73. Laurelon 30 Jun 2009 at 10:41 am


    Do you continue to dissociate now that your alter’s have integrated?


  74. Moira Leeon 30 Jun 2009 at 11:05 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you Karen for writing your story. Thank you Dr. Richard Baer for providing the necessary guidance Karen needed to heal. Switching Time is very well put together. I found myself engrossed in it. While reading your journey the story became my journey. I felt right there with ya. I usually get bored with books. I love that I felt your pain not that I wanted to. But feeling what you both experienced made it all more important to understand the illness. Thank you.

    Moira Lee

  75. Keishaon 01 Jul 2009 at 6:00 pm

    I am almost done reading “Switching Time”. I started it quite some time ago, but it is difficult to read (I keep thinking, “Parents are supposed to protect their children, not hurt them!”). I have never been abused, but wanted to hug you while reading it because you needed it. I am so thankful that you found Dr. Baer. I was afraid of a not so happy ending, but once I found out that you had a blog, I knew you had found some kind of peace. Thank you for sharing your story with Dr. Baer, and I thank him for writing it. I wish you all of the happiness in the world!

  76. Anonymous, M.D.on 02 Jul 2009 at 1:27 pm

    Hello Karen Overhill and Richard Baer,

    For doctor/patient confidentiality I will not state my name. I am the therapist of one disturbed patient who came in with a story so familiar that while discussing her case with fellow doctors one suggested I read your book. Initially I felt that your book would not be of any help. I didn’t believe in your case. I read it and changed my thoughts. Karen, My patient is copying you. Richard, My patient wants me to be you, right down to the need for a hug. Her symptons were so close to your story that as I continued on reading she had become you. I will continue to treat her. My reason for writing is to thank the both of you for allowing your story to be told. The book changed one stubborn therapist, me. I wish the both of you success. Thank you for opening one doctors eyes to the possibilities of treatment.

    Anonymous, M.D.

  77. Leeon 06 Jul 2009 at 12:36 am


    How are you handling living in the real world with an economy of so many depressed people? Without alters would you say it’s easier or harder to live? Any regrets on integration or sharing your story?


  78. Osbourneon 06 Jul 2009 at 8:45 am

    Dear Karen,

    I can’t believe that yous survived so much and like helping people. Why do you think you do? Has Baer analyzed you lately? I’m sure if he supports you he would take special precautions to assure your mind set as you delve into yous past over again. Do answering questions keep you stuck in the past?

    Thank you for sharing. I finished reading your book at two this morning. I kept waking thinking about you and thought I’d right on your blog. I hope you are safe and living in peace. I pray for you. I am happy you survived.


  79. Christine, Omahaon 06 Jul 2009 at 6:34 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Thank you and Dr. Richard Baer for the book. I was helped by your story and shared it with my therapist who never heard aboiut it before i told him about it. I am nineteen years old and was repeadedly abused and kept from going to school for years. No one came to help me when my father claimed I was suffering from mental illness and couldnt attend school. I escaped last year to a facility for patients like me. I am getting by with there help. Thank you for inspireing me to move on with my life. I have a good therapist to but love your doctor and you. I keep thinking of you and how marvelous you are.


  80. Camon 14 Jul 2009 at 6:11 am

    Found you on Facebook, yeah! What a great way to meet people who care for you. You are amazing! Thank you for being you. ST was written to pull people in and leave them satisfied. Amazing, really amazing!

  81. Kimmieon 14 Jul 2009 at 9:43 am

    Hi Karen,

    I am visiting the states from Hong Kong. I bought your book and read it in one day. Thank you for bringing forth a better way for people to understand your suffering. As for Richard Baer. I am glad you found him and he found you. I was able to feel the pain both of you experienced during your treatment. A true miracle of God. Never doubt your success. I know it was God’s will that your story was told. Bless you!

    Hong Kong

  82. Michelleon 14 Jul 2009 at 9:52 am


    So sad your story. So encouraging to know how you survived. I am a student and interested in a psychology major. It’s my first year. I thought I would read your book before school starts next month. The book re-enforced my interest in the mind. Will you thank Dr. Baer for is contribution to the medical studies of future therapists like me? I only hope to have the courage he had to treat someone like you. I loved the book, love you and love Richard Baer. Great job! Thankx.


  83. Nancy Kayon 16 Jul 2009 at 10:03 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am having the most horrible day> You see, I hurt as you once did. I was abused and recently broke up with my boyfriend because I shared that I was abused with him. He said he needed a normal relationship without the baggage of my past abuse which would ultimately cause him grief that he didn’t wish to partake in. We dated for three years. It took me three years to share what happened to me. I trusted him now regret so much. I feel sick all the time and haven’t left my house all week. I called in vacation time at work. Luckily I have four weeks vacation left this year. I wanted to end my life during my vacation. I can’t make myself a cup a coffee. Can’t sleep and when I do sleep nightmares constantly wake me.

    A friend gave me your book last week. I threw it back at her and it hit the floor. She left my place upset. I thought how dare she when I am feeling so depressed give me a depressing book. The book sat on the floor in the spot it fell for four days before I picked it up. I didn’t talk to my friend since. I hated her so much for hurting me. Then I picked it up and read the prologue. I was distracted from myself and kept reading. I finished it in two days. I feel so horribly guilty now that I lost my friend. I told her I hated her. I doubt she’s ever going to forgive me. She must have read your story and thought it would help me. She was right. Your story helped me a great deal.

    What should I do now? Because of by depressed self everyone hates me. I hate myself. Have you ever told someone you love you hated them? Did you ever talk with them again? My friend was like a sister to me. I love her and miss her so much. I am the worse person in the world and feel I should just die.

    I don’t regret reading your story. I felt relieved knowing that you survived. If you survived what happened to you I think I can to. I thought back to my relationship with my boyfriend and realized he wasn’t the one for me anyway. Maybe it was time to break up with him anyway. My boyfriend never like my best friend, he always thought of himself more than me that’s why it took me so long to share with him. When he asked me to marry him I felt being honest about my past was important and the right thing to do. I was wrong. He is incapable of loving anyone but himself. Your story opened my mind to think of what I need. I found out I don’t need him. Thank you.

    Can you please answer my questions about my best friend. It’s been almost a week and I’m afraid to call. I don’t know what to say to her.

    Nancy Kay

  84. CSIXon 16 Jul 2009 at 6:50 pm

    I am in awe of your story! That you would be so willing to open up the depths of your soul to millions of people who hopefully read it! It has been a pivotal part of my healing, because I finally realized.. it wasn’t just me. I wasn’t alone in this illness. And it helped me to realize that I could be one, one day! If my parts indeed want to be fully integrated! You are in my prayers! Would love to connect with you at some point! Blessings!

  85. Paulaon 19 Jul 2009 at 6:12 pm

    I admire you for your courage, niceness and helpfulness to people despite the pain once suffered. Switching Time helped my 20 year old daughter deal with the abusive babysitter assigned to take care of her when she was six. When a friends son, 15, asked to make extra money babysitting I never for a minute would think he would be capable of raping a six year old child. Honestly, I never thought it to be possible. My daughter shared immediately and he was arrested. Since, my friend and I parted ways. My daughter however lives everyday in pain. She has nightmares, deep sadness and never felt like she was clean. Do you know whay I mean? I begged her to seek help. She said no. One day she told me she was ready to see a therapist. I was glad and asked her what changed her mind. She said It was your book.

    Thank you, Karen. You helped my daughter move on.


  86. Stuarton 19 Jul 2009 at 6:16 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I know you might be busy but could you tell me more about what if felt like to move in and out while you went to school, work or out with people? I watched many different shows on your disorder. Each was never clear on switching, like the title of your book. When you switched did you feel tired.. Did you faint or collapse? On your wedding you fainted then not usually during your life. What made you faint on your wedding day and not during regaular switches? What do you recall at the altar on your wedding day? What was going through your mind? Do you remember saying I do? What alter went on the honeymoon and where did you go?

    I am interested to know more about you.


  87. Walliannon 19 Jul 2009 at 6:42 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Do you know how much you helped me by allowing your story to be written? I bet you have no idea how many people learn from you. Switching Time was a comfort to me when I realized I was not the only person who suffers like you, so I shared, and my friends shared, and their friends bought books. I bet you sold a million copies and are rolling in the dough. I am so happy your not hurting anymore. Thank God for Dr. Baer. Thank God for your alters. Thank God for you.


  88. Hey K,on 20 Jul 2009 at 5:49 pm

    Read the book! Amazing! Great work Karen & Richard!!!!!!!!!


  89. Lon 22 Jul 2009 at 9:07 am

    Dear Karen,

    Oh my God, things have gotten so much worse for me. My mom won’t let me leave the house. She won’t let me go anywhere with my friends. I am over 18. It doesn’t matter to her. She got mad because I was fighting with my sister. She completely freaked out and accused me of using drugs. I’ve never done any drugs. I just get mad sometimes. The only thing that made it bearable was being able to go out sometimes. I can’t stand it here. I just can’t. I want to die so bad. I have no where to go. I don’t have a job and no money.
    I had a friend who said he wanted to help, but he hates me now. He thinks I’m pathetic. Nothing has changed since I was a little girl except the sexual abuse doesn’t really go on anymore.


  90. Carolon 22 Jul 2009 at 7:44 pm

    Karen, In the book Dr. Baer describes looking at you and feeling a kind of awe. “She ‘s an incredible human being’, he says and I whole heartedly agree. I have daughters your age and it broke my heart to read the unspeakable horrors of your life. Yet, after everything, you seem to have found joy and want the same for others. I can’t wrap my brain around such individual personalities your alters had, they all truly seemed to be separate people. Yet, they were all part of you, saving yourself.. Karen, where did you find your courage?


  91. Writer N.Y.on 23 Jul 2009 at 10:22 pm

    Hello Karen!

    Seeking advice please. As a fellow writer I ask how you can answer each question in depth for each reader with enormous attention to detail. My gosh! You not only have wit, you have wisdom and can inspire! I write my own column, love it and know my work can exhaust me. Tell me, How do you deal with your exhaustion, assuming that you do become exhausted? Keep up the great work! Keep on writing and I’m confident you will be working for a newspaper like me. I see great possibilities for you.


  92. Lisaon 25 Jul 2009 at 12:08 pm

    I am a 23 year old, married, mother of one. I am in the mist of the story you have allowed to be shared, and I am blown away. I am sure you have heard that before. Anyway, I stumbled upon the book and it caught my eye because just three years ago my therapist told me that he believed I have DID. I already knew when he told me, but like you, you felt as though no one would believe me, I sometimes to this day think maybe I have made this all up. My question when did everything become real for you….I am feeling like sometimes I make it up, but it is the rush to my head, the light-headedness and pressure that makes it real. I believe once I really accept it, then I can start to heal, but how can I believe myself?

    -Thank you.

  93. Kimon 27 Jul 2009 at 10:20 am

    I was just recently diagnosed with DID. I hope I can be as strong as you. Thanks for the inspiration.

  94. Detroit Mom of 6on 27 Jul 2009 at 11:53 am

    Hi Karen,

    I just started reading your story. I’m writing before I continue because after reading most of your answers here I wanted to know how you managed to raise two children with being a multiple mom. Two children that have no drug problems. I am the mother of four boys and two girls between the ages of 16 and 24. I admit parenting is hard. I am someone who tried my best yet three of my six wound up on drugs, one committed suicide because she was apparently sexually abused by a relative and never told me. After her death I read her journals. I was devestated. My daughter was 20 when she took her life. If I had known the signs of child abuse I think I could’ve been a better mother to her. We shared everything. Why didn’t she tell me? I live with guilt. The first hundred pages of your book was a startling reality of child abuse. More than once you said there are signs and parents should known these signs. How are your hildren today? How old are they? Are they happy? My daughter was abused by her father’s brother. Could this be why she didn’t tell me? Could this brother have abused my other children? Could that be why three of them turned to drugs? I have many unanswered questions. Where do I find the answers? Is it too late to have my brother-in-law convicted? Could he be imprisoned for abusing my daughter after her death? Could I prosecute him? Have him arrested? Should I ask my other children if he abused them?

    I will finish reading your story now. I wanted to vent before continuing on. I am shocked at the contents. Thank you for sharing your pain so us parents can learn.. I will pray for you.

    A Detroit Mom of 6, one never to be forgotton.

  95. Christineon 28 Jul 2009 at 1:09 pm

    Dear Karen,
    I just ordered your book.
    I would like to share a song I wrote regarding my own experience.

    The Process

    Little Child where are you?
    I’ve looked a long, long time.
    Within the shade of shadows
    And memories laced with wine.
    Your fragile heart was taken
    And wrapped with pain and tears.
    And tucked beneath the covers
    And lost for many years.

    Oh I’m looking for you Little One
    I want to hold you tight!
    It’s time to shed your covers
    And step out in the light.

    Little Child, how are you?
    You needent be so shy.
    I have a friend to meet you…
    She shares the tears you cry.
    You’ve spent your life together
    And now you need to know
    She needs you right beside her!
    It’s time for you to grow.

    Oh I’m looking for you Little One
    I want to hold you tight!
    It’s time to shed your covers
    And step out in the light.

    Little Child, I love you!
    I’m glad you chose to stay.
    We have a life together!
    It’s starting every day!
    I like to feel your lightness…
    The softness of your heart.
    Let’s play this song together
    We have a brand new start!

    Oh, I’m glad I found you Little One!
    I’m gonna hold you tight!
    You’ve shed your heavy covers.
    You’re standing in the Light!
    Oh, I’m glad I found you Little One!
    I’m gonna hold you tight!
    You’ve shed your heavy covers
    We’re standing in the Light.

    Thank-you for sharing your story. This was a very brave thing to do and will help many of us who suffer in silence. My first attempt to describe my inner chaos was met with ridicule…”Well, you LOOK the same!” and “If this is so, I will have you committed.” I decided then to keep it to myself and have been doing some slow change/progress for almost 20 years…alone. In some respects, this has been very difficult and exhausting, but at the same time it has empowered me.
    I am presently seeing a different counselor for PTSD. He has taught me some very helpful techniques to assist when I feel a physical change that takes my breath away. I have read extensively about the role the body’s hormones have with the stress response and have felt validated for the first time in years. I am trying to get the courage to talk about what goes on inside of me but still feel strong concern about being “labeled” or ridiculed.
    Thank-you and keep your focus on what a gift you ARE. We were all made tenderly and with Love that knows no end.

  96. K2on 28 Jul 2009 at 6:28 pm

    Since none of this is private I have asked for the help of another alter. I feel ike others can see me like I am weraing a t-shirt announcing who I am. But I am never sure if they do. How did you calm the anxiety? Since this is all so new, it is also very confusing. Who is, who isn’t at any given moment.

  97. Julieon 02 Aug 2009 at 3:51 am

    I’ve been depressed for some time now. I can’t afford to see a therapist and my regular doctor has ignored my symptoms and let me down. He thinks it’s temporary and will disappear once my situation improves. I think he’s wrong. It took me a lot of years to trust my doctor’s advice. I feel alone and fear worse is coming. Did you ever feel like me? What did you do? When I read you story it gave me hope not much hope but some. At least enough to write you for advice.

  98. Stellaon 02 Aug 2009 at 2:27 pm

    Hi Karen,

    First of all I have to tell you I haven’t read the book yet, I am hesitant just now because I am living in a state of hypervigilence and am triggered by so many things, but especially reading or seeing accounts of abuse. So I avoid these things like the plague. Haven’t watched tv in about a year, it’s so bad right now.

    I am 47 yrs old, I’ve been in therapy for over a year now and am officially diagnosed with CPTSD with dissociation, depression, anxiety and social phobia, but I have to tell you, the more I read the more I am convinced there’s more to it and that perhaps my therapist is just being cautious with me. It’s been a rough year, never thought that starting therapy for anxiety attacks, depression and social phobia would lead me down such an unfamiliar and previously unfathomable path.

    My question to you is this: was there ever a time when you were in the thick of things in therapy, where you felt as though you no longer trusted that your therapist was dealing straight with you, or perhaps wasn’t doing everything necessary to keep that level of trust, and if so, how did you overcome this?

    I so appreciate the strength and courage it took you to stay the course, I have an enormous amount of respect for anyone who faces that kind of darkness with determination to see the light again someday. I consider you a positive role model, someone to look to for that glimmer of hope that is so needed on this kind of journey!

    God bless,

  99. Barbaraon 05 Aug 2009 at 10:13 am

    No question today. I am in awe of your work here on the blog as well as with Dr. Baer. You both deserve an award. Thank you. If ever a need to bring forth life to the hopeless you have accomplished that much and more. Thank you both for being such a postive role model in a society of depression caused by past abuse. No child needs to suffer. No adult should suffer from being hurt as a child. Awareness is the key to healing.

  100. Edon 05 Aug 2009 at 2:54 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I have an elderly friend that has dissociative personality disorder and would like to get a referral for a good psychiatrist or psychologist, as the one she used to see years ago has passed away. Do you know if Dr. Baer is able to take-on new patients outside Illinois? If not, do you (or he) have any recommendations for someone who could help her?


  101. Carlton, Jefferson Cityon 07 Aug 2009 at 9:30 pm

    Hi karen!

    I picked up the book today. On the way home on the train I read the prologue and have to say I am looking forward to finishing the book tonight. I don’t think I can put it down. But before I begin I wanted to let you know that I think you are brave for daring to reveal want happened to you. I also believe Richard Baer was brave to treat you. I know I won’t pre-judge the book before finishing it but want to know why you let your doctor write some not so nice comments coming from his thoughts about you early in treatment?. Did he realize he would hurt your feelings? How did you react reading that he didn’t think much of you? I just read a few pages into the first chapter and his selfishness has me annoyed. I respect his work but how does anyone work with patients who thinks more of himself than his patient. I know I didn’t finish reading yet. Mere thoughts?

  102. Samanthaon 08 Aug 2009 at 9:18 pm

    Subject: Hi Karen

    I just wanted to tell you that I have started reading Switching Times two days ago. It is by far the best book i have ever read in my entire life. I haven’t been able to put it down. I have to say there was a time that I actually cried during it.

    You are truly an amazing woman. =]

    — Samantha —

  103. Melon 10 Aug 2009 at 3:29 pm

    Hello Karen.

    I would like to ask how you maintain your sanity answering questions of the past? Do you need to be in therapy in order to do it? If you are in therapy what does your therapist think of what you do? Did you even tell your therapist? I would think you need to be very careful with who you choose to trust with your story. I can’t imagine living doing what you do? Good Luck and God Bless you.

    I wrote to Oprah about your book recommending it for her book club. A person from the show called me and asked what my thoughts were. I told them I felt you were robbed of your voice and wanted for you and the doctor to be on the show for people to see that you are okay.. I told them it the greatest book I ever read but sad at the same time. When will you and your doctor be on Oprah?


  104. Prisca, Indonesiaon 11 Aug 2009 at 7:38 am

    “Hello Karen…,
    how are you?
    i have seen ur book tour, and i wonder if u want to come to indonesia..
    its a pleasure if u and Dr. Baer want to come.

    Have a good day.

  105. Susanon 11 Aug 2009 at 9:19 am

    Dear Karen,

    Do you get paid for blogging on your web site? I hope you are because that’s a lot of work you are doing to help people. I was in the middle of reading the book when I came home from seeing the movie Julie and Julia when I wanted to know other information about you. I played around on my pc and found you on facebook and from fb found this web site blog. I sat three hours reading your answers. Oh well, now to read a few more chapters before retireing. I like what you have to say. What you say is important to people. Glad you are here. Good Luck.

    p.s. Did you go to see the new movie, Julia & Julie yet? Do.

  106. Karolineon 11 Aug 2009 at 9:29 am

    Where do you live in the Chicago area? Can you share some of your favorite food places? I am traveling to Chicago where I think you and Baer live.. I would like to walk some of the streets you walk. I’m not strange only wish to eat in a favorite place of yours and Baer’s? I would like to feel your presense. I belong to a book club. I don’t know why but after each book I read I have the urge to travel a moment in story tellers shoes. It complete’s the story for me. Have you ever read a book and wished you were there? I don’t always have the chance to travel. I will be in Chicago in two weeks. I know it would be impossible to meet you and Baer. This is the next best thing? Baer, shows great writing talent in your story. GTG.


  107. Ashleyon 11 Aug 2009 at 10:00 am

    I am a student doing a study on the brain. I am very interested in how you work. Will you please answer a few questions for me. I have a mission to complete. I appreciate you sharing and adding to the medical world a chance for us to learn.

    1. Are you left or right handed?
    2. Do you wear glasses, if so, Are you farsighted or nearsighted?
    3. When did you start menstration?
    4. Have you ever had a brain injury?
    5. Did you believe in your illness or doubt yourself?
    6. What were the conditions surrounding your birth?
    7. Are you the youngest or oldest child?
    8. How old were your parent at your birth?
    9. What is your greatest talent?
    10. Are you creative?

    Thank you very much!
    Ashley, Iowa

  108. Davidon 13 Aug 2009 at 7:27 am

    Thank you for being here. I needed to read this book. I feel hope for the first time. If you can survive what you have. I can to.

  109. Audreyon 13 Aug 2009 at 10:08 am

    Hi Karen!

    Just stopping by to say Hi! I wish you all the greatest things in life. I hope your spirit is calm and you are enjoying life to the fullest. If anyone deserves peace, it’s you. I can tell you have a wonderful heart made of compassion, love and good despite the horror’s you endured. I sure hope you are being treated well by all, including Richard Baer.
    What you have accomplished by simply surviving is something all need to pay attention to! My goodness, keep spreading your knowledge regarding the illness MPD. If you had not allowed Richard Baer your permission to tell your story no one would benefit. You are the one.
    On one of your previous posts a reader said you are brave. I agree! Love you and all that you stand for.

    Thank you.

  110. Samuel, UKon 13 Aug 2009 at 12:00 pm

    Karen, Do you know if Oprah Winfrey of the Oprah Show in the Unites States read you book? I don’t think she did. If she did you would be sitting with Richard Baer right beside her. Switching Time is her kind of thing. I mean she thinks the world of helpoing children of abuse. Why not you? If she did read your book and not call you personally, shame of her. I lost respect for her. Please give my best to Richard Baer. Great work!

    Samuel, UK

  111. Nurse Kon 13 Aug 2009 at 12:53 pm

    Regarding Carlton’s Post:

    Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! You have more wisdom than most of the doctors I work with. I am a nurse, work on a psych unit for eight years now, and the pysch staff are the most annoying people in the world. I had not understood their standoffish behavior and felt their high and might attitudes were hurtful to their patients. I now have something to mull over.

    My thoughts were: When each doctor leave their patient, us nurses and interns are stuck dealing with the stress their doctors caused. I know that these doctors stir up feelings and that is normal and the reason for the patients hospitalization. Yet, arrogance, nonsense and un-necessary stress from lack of doctor empathy was killing me. Doctors who have no empathy nor bed side manner should quit and seek another profession.

    My thoughts now: Maybe the doctors are just trying to do their best and need to separate their thoughts to maintain their own sanity. Either way. Why do people choose a profession that has a no win outcome? I’ve been a nurse for sixteen years. I recently enrolled in a few classes seeing that my anger towards doctors has been increasing. Do you have a clue how many nurses feel like me and feel annoyed with doctors. We constantly share with each other. Reading your response to Carlton was definitely an educational wake up call for me.

    Once again, you cease to amaze me with your unbiased wisdom.

    Nurse K

  112. Lanreon 14 Aug 2009 at 4:48 pm

    Hello Karen, I am Lanre Olatunbosun your facebook friend from nigeria. I will like to be your friend.

    I learn from your profile that you are a writer and i love reading so much. I will like to know what kind of book you have written and also how can i lay my hands on one of your works.

    Have a great day…cheers.

  113. Amyon 16 Aug 2009 at 4:14 pm

    i hope that its ok that i write you here….i dont spend to much time on a computer and use my phone instead. Your blog wont load properly on my cell. If you feel that what i ask is germaine enough to be on your blog please feel free to copy and paste it. My first question is how can you live “safely” as karen overhill when it is a name given to protect your identity? Isnt that like creating a new alter? Ive been concerned abt this since i realized thats not your real name. Why didnt Dr Baer address this in his Afterword? Since your story has come out publicly have other abuse survivors from your neighborhood/church spoken to you abt their own experiences? Did “Bert” actually committ suicide in your presence or was that an alters take on how it would have happened? I had a hard time figuring that part out. Now that youve processed these events…how do you think this “cult” came to be? I was amazed at the positions some of these people were in…the priest..the cop. And also a part of a christian religion!!

  114. Amy, Part 2on 16 Aug 2009 at 4:15 pm

    I think the average person believes cults or satanism happens in “godless” places. Im just floored by it. How do people like that find each other? And the women….? How does this happen? Other than your father, were there any other arrests or convicitions? The book mentions that most of your abuse happened up until age 13…what happened then? This next question is kinda odd but how do you think you managed to never become pregnant during the yrs of abuse? How do you think Drs missed all the obvious evidence of abuse? what have you told your children? Other family? Im so sorry to ask and demand so much….have you thought abt a follow up book? i want to ask more but this is plenty for now. Thank you so much. amy

  115. k3on 16 Aug 2009 at 8:33 pm

    I was born in 1963 to an alcoholic mother and a paranoid schizophrenic father. I was raised with one of my sisters, who was also diagnosed as an alcoholic and addict by the age of 16. As most children who grow up in a dysfunctional family, they believed that their lives were normal. I grew up just thinking we were poor.

    I know now that I lived in a very abusive, chaotic, and sick household. I know now that I spent many nights sleeping in hallways, closets or basements just to escape my mothers ranting, screaming and fighting with my father over getting more alcohol. I was always excited to spend time with my mother when she was sober and when she would go downtown to job hunt I wanted to go with her. And then I remember how I would be left on curb after curb as she had to stop a lot to use the restroom. The restrooms though were always in a bar.

    By 1973, when I was only 10, my sister 14, I was left home alone with her a lot. My sister had runaway. Records and letters from relatives show that she had been sexually abused by my father since around the age of three and had left in order to seek help in getting me removed before any further damage to could be done. But by the time she could get anyone to intervene, I had runaway too.

    My sister and her husband introduced me to drugs. My brother in law would beat on my sister a lot. I would jump in all of 100 pounds wet just to distract him away from her. Over the next several months, I continued drinking, using drugs.

    In December of 1981, I had lost my mother to her disease and my foster brother to a drunk driver. They died two weeks apart. Then, I had two of my friends brutally murdered. I was coming unglued. By this time, the drinking and drug use was becoming an everyday thing.

    By late 1984, I was so far out of control; I was hospitalized for an attempted suicide and again a few months later for chemical dependence and suicide ideation. It was then for the first time I decided to really try to accept my disease. I got a sponsor and was going to meetings.

    By last September, I went back to work. All people were telling me was that if I got back into a normal routine things would be better, but that wasn’t working either. When I got home I would retreat to my room and drink until I fell asleep. The depression only worsened. I was drinking so much I couldn’t keep enough around for the next day. I began hoping that death was going to just be a matter of time.

  116. Ashlyon 17 Aug 2009 at 2:48 am

    Hi, I was wondering if i could talk to you. I just picked up the book, and cant put it down. I have DID/MPD and besides for my GF i don’t know anyone else that has it. I am a Psychology major and i want to work with teens with MPD. I have 52 others that i know of and my GF has 12. i was wondering if you could Email me.

    thank you so much

  117. Bettyon 17 Aug 2009 at 9:43 am

    Karen, what does it feel like without the alter’s?


  118. Kenon 17 Aug 2009 at 9:44 am

    Hi Karen,

    Great survival technique! Yeah! Can you and Baer patent your therapy success for future doctors to go by?


  119. SPon 17 Aug 2009 at 9:57 am

    Dear Karen,

    I know that you live near Chicago. I know Dr. Baer lives in Chicago. Was it difficult to work together with living so far away from each other? I read the front and back of the book. Amazing. Now I want to know more so I can answer the study questions at the end. It was a good thing Dr. Baer put in an index. I already had to refer to it? Thank him for me. I will be starting the middle soon. Kind of wanted to wish you well before I do. I will write again later. Bless you.


  120. Lon 18 Aug 2009 at 5:55 am

    Hey Karen,

    Thank you so much for being there. It truly means a lot to me.
    Have you ever had somebody lie to you for months and make you think like they actually give a shit about you and then completely cut you off for no reason?

    That’s what he did. He’s just like everybody else he just lies more. I really hate him. I hope that someone does the same the thing to him someday. I want him to feel as bad as I feel right now. It makes me mad to think of him laughing at me. I do have some nice people in my life, but it’s going to take a while for me to trust. I trusted him and he completely shattered it.

    Hope all is well with you.

  121. Nurse Shannon, ILon 18 Aug 2009 at 9:48 am

    Hi Karen, Your answer to nurse K was just what I needed this morning before heading into work. I am a nurse too.I finished reading your story last night ans found your blog this morning. I read the last ten q&a and can’t wait to come home tonight to readmore.

    Today, as I work with the doctors who annoy me I will have a better perspective on who they are and what they do. I not in psych. I work in out-patient surgery. I believe the doctors could be nicer than they are.

    Thank you for inspiring my day. Thank you Richard Baer for creating a therapy so well put together with love that one woman gained the strength to survive and live to share.

    Karen, please continue on, you are truly one miracle of the medical world.

    Nurse Shannon, IL

  122. Lorraineon 18 Aug 2009 at 10:29 am

    Dear Karen,

    God, oh God, thank you God for you and Dr. Baer! I am a christian who received your book nearly a year ago and refused to read it because I believed anything that listed anything about God and the devil, cults and abuse from christian men was something unfathomable. I believed you story shouldnt have been written. I even cursed Dr. Baer for writing it. Well, fate takes a horrible turn for me and I am now on dyalisis three times a week. Last week I had nothing to read and thought I grabbed another book off my shelf. Instead I grab Switching Time. I felt ill and disappointed that I picked up the wrong book. I thought what will I do for three hours now. Well another lady having dyalisis saw the book and said that it was the most amazing book she read. So I gave your story a chance finally.

    Why I write you is to apologize. I’m sorry to have thought badly of you and Dr. Baer. I’m sorry I thought your story shouldnt be written. I’m sorry it took me nearly a year to read it. I’msorry I didn’t appreciate my friend’s gift of this book. Friend, Please accept my apology.

    Well, I loved the book! I actually felt your pain along the way and your pain distracted me from my stupid own medical problems. I was so engrossed in your book my three hours flew by and I stayed to finish a chapter before going home and finishing the book in one day. I wanted more and found your blog. Yeah!

    God bless you Karen. God bless Dr. Baer to. I will definitely be sharing about your story from now on.

    Lorraine, the pessimist

  123. Hon 19 Aug 2009 at 9:27 pm

    “Question? Were you ever put on medicine during your time with Dr. Baer? The psych I met with today wants to put m on Risederol? He says it will help when it is time with the integration. Some of us are not too keen on this idea.”

  124. Lisaon 20 Aug 2009 at 3:15 am

    Hey Karen,

    Some of the things my therapist said scared me.
    It was hard, but the goal for a long time has been to get me help. I kept having to tell myself that he wasn’t doing it to hurt me. I didn’t disclose too much, but I figured since I have more sessions scheduled, I have time. I was honest in what I did tell though. This is probably going to take a while.

    My friend, who’s been through therapy told me that I will not enjoy it. She said that my therapist is going to make me think about, talk about and feel things that I’ve tried to keep down for years. She said that ultimately it will help me and I won’t regret it, but it is not going to be easy.

    Was it like that for you? Did you ever have a hard time trusting Dr. Baer?

  125. Anastasciaon 20 Aug 2009 at 10:51 am

    Dear Karen,

    I like that you answer everyone dear (the persons name) it’s like you accept people from the get-go. I bought Switching Time after reading your blog first. It took me dayssssss, so much you have written. A book before the book. I didn’t mind because you in yourself gave me something to look forward to each day. As a senior citizen sitting in a nursing home in Georgia waiting for rehab.after knee surgery it’s been a pleasure to know you. WE never met. But I am happy you visit me in thought each day. A gift, that’s what you are.

    As I placed my cup of tea on the table next to my recliner, a usual morning routine that starts my every day, I got comfortable and opened the book. I felt I already knew you personally so the book should be an easy quick read. No, it wasn’t. I sobbed for you, was happy for you, hated your therapist at first than loved him. I had to get up and get another box of tissue because so many emotions came up and went down. I swear at some points I couldn’t breath. At the end I sat still and felt so wonderful I knew God was present.

    Did you know that you are truly one of God’s miracles? Yes, you are. I’m sorry that you suffered so. I will pray for you each day until I die. I will pray that no one, I mean no one hurts you in any way ever again. When I go to my final resting place in heaven with our father and become an angel. I will protect your heart until we meet some day in heaven. We may not have met but I love you.

    God Bless You my child. Don’t lose your faith.

  126. Andrea, Montanaon 20 Aug 2009 at 11:11 am

    Hi Karen,

    I picked up my books for class today including Switching Time. I didn’t start class yet, will do next week but already read your story. Dr. Baer is so great. The book was very informative in details regarding multiple personality disorder. I found your blog. Great that you have one. I would love to study more about you and know this sounds weird but your Dr. Baer. How can I get in touch with him? Will you and he ever agree to meet at a college for an interview? I am a student and have an idea. If I can interview you both, it would stir interest and could possibly boost my grade. Will you consider doing something like that? Where can I send a letter to you and Dr. Baer?


  127. Kerryon 20 Aug 2009 at 11:25 am

    Dear Karen.

    Two words. Love you.


  128. Sandraon 20 Aug 2009 at 3:05 pm


    Have you ever felt like running away from your self since integration? What constitutes change under distress? How do you live? Is your pain gone?


  129. Joon 22 Aug 2009 at 11:52 pm

    “Dear Karen. I just finished listening to Switching Time on CD. As I mentioned before, there were times that I didn’t think I could continue listening, as my heart ached for you for the torture you endured. But, I am so glad that I did finish it! I must admit, I cried when it was over. The tears were a mix of sadness and happiness. I was sad to say goodbye to the alters because I truly cared for them but was so very happy for you when you became your own person! As I suspected, your name was changed to protect your privacy (I don’t blame you). God bless Dr. Baer for for all that he did for you! I was just explaining to my husband (of 33 years) how Switching Time moved me and touched my heart and emotions in the same way that The Diary of Anne Frank did when I read it at the age of 12. Thank you for allowing me into your life. God bless you Karen.”

  130. Annaon 24 Aug 2009 at 7:53 am

    Karen how are you? I think of you so often and hope your doing AMAZING!! I saw your book tour pics. how stinkin fun that looked!! Thanks for all the incredible lessons you have taught me… Your truly a women of unbreakable strength.

  131. Raymondon 24 Aug 2009 at 11:14 am

    Hi Karen,

    Can you give me an opinion? I am a male adult multiple with seven alters, my girlfriend is a multiple, she has 11 alters. We met at a meeting for people like us. I didn’t think it was a good idea to date her but one of my alters did and had sex with her. During sex another alter of her’s came out and accused me of rapeing her. I know it sounds crazy. I’m not feeling right about her anymore. She wants to continue our relationship but what if it happens again? Can I be arrested for rapeing a child alter when I started having sex with an adult? Should I break up with her? Should I continue to go to support group meetings if she’s there? Have you ever gone to a multiple support group? If you met another multiple would you date him? Is there some kind of law that two multiple people shouldn’t date? I know I have lot’s of questions for you but your opinion would be most helpful.

    Thank you,

  132. Joyceon 24 Aug 2009 at 11:29 am


    What is most important to know about surviving Multiple personality disorder? After integration and subsequently the years since what would you like other mpd patients to know? Can you fore warn multiples who have integrated about something you found years later that disturbed you? Any advice? What advice can you give to another integrated multiple to watch out for?


  133. Goldieon 24 Aug 2009 at 6:41 pm


    I am so excited to have found you! How do you know how to answer all these questions? I mean, who taught you to write? Did you train to be a columnist? Where can I write to Richard Baer? Do you need to take drugs when you go back and answer all of our tedious questions? Do you have a questions or questions that trouble you? I would need a tranquilizer gun and shoot myself if I were you. Does Oprah read these que and a’s? Love you dearly! Love Richard Baer too! Heard it in the news that Richard Baer is amazing. Do you think he’s amazing? Where is he lately? I mean he’s never around. I thought he was going to be a regular on some kind of radio show? He didn’t die, did he?

    Great to know you!

  134. Leeon 24 Aug 2009 at 6:51 pm

    Hi Karen, Lee here. I bought Switching Time for class. Do you know how you write there is a reason fo everything and sharing your story was meant to be? My story is a perfect example of that! I read it and wanted to say you and Richard Baer make a great team. I’ve been in therapy for a few years since the death of my best friend who suffered from multiple personality disorder. I never fully understood her but was there for her all the time. I couldn’t get pass why she didn’t call me before hanging herself. I talked to her just two hours before she did it.. I felt numb for two years. I couldn’t even date anyone.
    Switching Time helped me. Before her suicide she told me she couldn’t stand living without knowing what she had done during her periods of missing time. She said that she was frustrated and her therapist wouldn’t take her seriously. Her suicide note stated that she was so sad and didn’t want the people around her to suffer to. Strange that all who loved her suffer more now that she’s missing from our life. How could she do that to us?

    I can’t bring her back. But what I wanted to let you know is that your story brought me peace. I can put the past aside. I blamed myself. Now I understand what she went through. I know her death was not my fault. I can now look back at all she shared. Unbelievable crap. Sometimes I would listen but with disbelief. I wouldn’t laugh at her but believed she made it up. I didn’t know much about her illness. I write because I feel bad that I didn’t understand. I could’ve been more of a friend if I knew more. If I read Switching Time three years ago. Switching Time is an asset. I took your book to my therapist, he read it, loved it, and will share with other doctors.

    Thank you for bringing me refief. God Bless you. Lee

  135. k3on 24 Aug 2009 at 8:03 pm

    hae bee told many times over the years tat i should write a book ofmy experiences. I have the story, just ned someone to write it. Our abuse, the foster homes, girls home, the unbelievable adventues. How does one get started?

  136. Bethany M.on 25 Aug 2009 at 7:39 pm

    Karen, karen, Karen….my, my!

    Thank you for providing such interesting reading this morning. Here I sit with my morning cup of java, woke a bit earlier than usual. My beautiful kids still sleeping. First full day of school today and I am more anxious then they. I noticed many people write you stories. Fantastic. So real. So down to heart. Can you believe you touch their heart? People are actually trusting your answers. I’ll be darn. I haven’t asked any because everything I needed to know seems to have already been answered.

    I enjoy you and am telling you I check your web site every morning to read what else you have to say. I feel so blessed that I was never abused, and even more blessed that my four young girls 4, 5, 7, and 10 are safe in their beds. I am a watchful hawk, slightly paranoid and overprotective but hey, these days a parent needs to be. Thank you for providing an incredible insight of a child who has been abused. As a mom I will share your story for all mom’s to understand what signs to watch for. Cheers to you.

    Bethany M.

  137. Fon 25 Aug 2009 at 10:03 pm

    i got out of prison last week. i was in for steal a car. your book was in pile of shit books the cart brings eah day. i told the guard how stupid a ink blot cover was. next morning book was in my cell. guard said read it. I say fu. I read the dam book anyways. i thinks you deserve what happen to you. you the loser. if i were yur dad i would do the same. it’s called displine.


  138. Jeanetteon 26 Aug 2009 at 6:24 am

    Karen, I was just catching up on your blog and reading your response to the elderly woman who was so touched by your story. Oh, I do hope you can get past whatever negative feelings that come to you about what you have shared! More harm than good? Not possible!!! The truth is always for the good!

    Are there people out there who will take advantage or maybe even mock or scorn? Yes, sadly there are people who are blind and cold. Are there people who may be a little imbalanced and latch onto self diagnosis out of obsession? Yes, but that doesn’t mean that you should hide the truth and risk not helping so many others! If you help one soul out there who desperately needs it, then it is ALL worth it. Because one soul is priceless. I think that’s the greatest lesson we can take away from our abuse, that EVERY soul is worth rescuing.

    So, here’s a big hug to you Karen, don’t ever despair that you have somehow done wrong. NEVER. “You will know the Truth and the Truth will set you free”. And that Truth encompasses All Truth. Hold onto that.

    Am I preaching???? LOL I do that sometimes! Hope it doesn’t pluck your nerves! Now, if I can only take my own advice! My motto: baby steps.

    God Bless You! And Rock On Girl! :-)

    Jeanette (and Stella and Gina…and whoever else I have yet to discover, all parts that will someday come together. I will have faith.)

  139. Alexandriaon 27 Aug 2009 at 12:02 am


    After reading Switching Time twice, the idea of working in the psychology field is so great, and I’m looking forward to college. I can thank you and Dr. Baer for that, because you both are amazing people. I can only imagine how much it took to successfully integrate everyone. You’re such an inspiration to a teenager who has suffered from depression. I wish you and Dr. Baer the best of luck in life.


  140. FGN MDon 27 Aug 2009 at 4:43 pm

    Karen. Despite positive feedback to most posts here on your blog what else can be done to prevent children from being abused. It’s amazing with all the exposure and knowledge these days regarding child abuse, children continue to be abused. Self help books and book on abuse clutter the shelves. But really, your answers are more than a dust collection. Have you ever thought of speaking to groups with Richard Baer to spread your experience? Has Dr. Baer been asked to further his case study of you? Who would fund his work? Is he even interested in educating future doctors of his findings while treating you?

    I am positive there is much more to you and how you function. I am also positive Dr. Baer holds all knowledge of you. Dr. Baer, please don’t waste your knowledge on MPD treatment now that your book is published. A book is a great accomplishment for any doctor. Forgetting what brought you to this place isn’t good. When a prestigious doctor such as yourself writes a great treatment plan, his work after writing the book has just begun. It’s not over, Richard Baer. Continuing to teach makes your accomplishment worth it. Don’t forget Karen Overhill’s contribution to the world. You are a lucky guy. Karen’s story must not be forgotten. Don’t forget!

    FGN MD

  141. Melissaon 27 Aug 2009 at 6:37 pm


    “Dear Karen,
    I just finished the book that Richard Baer wrote. I am so glad that you went to him and this was the result. A veil has been lifted because now I have hope! I sent a friend request Melissa. I am sure you get this a lot. I suddenly feel like a steam engine able to run full speed ahead. It is a feeling of life I have always admired in others and now may get to truly experience. Thank you and your alters for keeping you alive, for giving people hope, and being there-just there.

  142. Stellaon 27 Aug 2009 at 6:40 pm

    Hi Karen!

    I was just reading your response to Joyce , your wise advice to not be too trusting with whom you share what you have been through. Boy does this ring true!

    As a person who is really just in the beginning stages of therapy for trauma related disorders, I have been both blessed and injured by sharing with people whom I really trusted some of what I am dealing with. Some of them had been life long friends and with whom I wanted so much to find acceptance and support. This doesn’t always happen. But I am glad that I have learned this lesson early on.

    I’m fairly convinced at this stage that those who will be the most supportive in my life are going to be on a similar path, maybe not with the exact same past or traumas, but on a similar path toward inner healing. This seems to be a bonding agent, this pain we share; not necessarily to wallow in it, but to empathize and understand both the triumphs experienced and the disappointments of those occasional setbacks or just plain bad days. We all need encouragement, it gives us strength to keep going, this is so important when you are dealing with extremely painful memories.

    I so much appreciate your honesty about your struggles, both past and present. I look forward to keeping up with what you have to share here with those who are drawn to you.


  143. Kennethon 28 Aug 2009 at 6:42 am


    I am in AWE, yes AWE of you! I mean, OMG your recent answers here on the blog are amazing! Such wisdom and strength after all your suffering. Great answer to convict F. Thank you for the challenging reading on multiple personality disorder. I swear all doctors should read not only Switching Time by Richard Baer but your Karen’s blog, too! Between you and the Richard you are an unbeatable team! Congrats! I bet Richard Baer is beaming with delight! Karen, What a compliment you are to him! Richard, What an amazing job you have done with Karen!


  144. Jeanetteon 28 Aug 2009 at 3:11 pm

    Subject: Kudos!

    Karen, kudos for your response to sicko cockroach F. Why are these people let out to live among us? I was just reading the terrible tragedy of the girl abducted 18 years ago and made to live with such horror all these years. Her abductor/rapist was a habitual sex offender with rape and abduction convictions already under his belt. How is it that he was still roaming around free to do this horrible thing? It makes my blood boil. People need to answer for these injustices. How do we make that happen? I mean I’m BOILING MAD.

    “Every law maker and parole board should be made to read the indepth account of what happens to the victims of these monsters, the years of suffering and the intense pain of working toward recovery and healing. Your book or one similar should be required reading before they can be permitted to make the kinds of decisions that put us all in danger. I’m boiling mad. It’s not right.”


  145. Nikkeeon 28 Aug 2009 at 6:28 pm

    Karen I loved your response to F. He really must be ignorant and desperate for attention to lash out that way. Let’s hope that he does not have any children or animals. Your response was very classy. You go girl1

  146. Jeanetteon 29 Aug 2009 at 9:58 am

    It’s just so frustrating to see the revolving door of the penal system spinning so freely with all these dangerous criminals (of all sorts) being turned loose – with apparently no common sense whatsoever going into the decision making process. It doesn’t seem to make any difference to them that the public wants better protection, the decision makers seem to live in a world apart from us without any sense of our reality or much concern for the next victims that are promised.

    I appreciate that you are putting yourself out there to try to do something. I will pray your story makes its way to the right hearts and minds in this whole surreal process. Stay strong Karen, you are making a difference and will continue to do so!


  147. Melinda Beanon 30 Aug 2009 at 9:49 am

    Hi Karen. Thank you for being herre and answering our questions. I find it most helpful to know there are kind people such as yourself helping sick people. I am depressed from being abused. I know the effort it takes to hope. I am inspired to move forward because of you. Melinda Bean in New Jersey

  148. Lucilleon 30 Aug 2009 at 9:50 am

    Dear Karen,

    Do you believe in what goes around comes around? The answer you gave to convict F was right on! Do you think he will get his day and wind up in prison again? What do you think of him other than he’s pathetic? I am one grateful woman that’s happy you told your story. I can’t imagine the pain you felt writing it. But I do know the pain I feel with ten times less than you suffered. I hurt terribly and know you must have been feeling worse than me. I hope your doing okay now. God Bless You, Karen Overhill.


  149. Larry, from St. Louison 30 Aug 2009 at 11:01 am

    Hey Karen,

    Checking in to see what’s going on these days. I haven’t been on this site for a few months and recently finished catching up with your writings. I am really happy things are going well for you. I will always appreciate your contribution to a cause. Child abuse victims need someone to turn to and learn from. I believe God chose the best person for the job, you. Best wishes. You are doing a great job. Hope you know that?

    Larry R, St. Louis

  150. Laurenon 30 Aug 2009 at 2:43 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I finished the book this afternoon, and I must say that you are such a strong individual. The book was very gripping, and when I finished I felt content to know that you have not had another dissociative episode since.

    Also, do not let rude comments like the one from “F” be a burden to you in any way. Clearly, that person has many problems and a horrible mindset.

    Best Wishes,

  151. Loison 01 Sep 2009 at 4:55 pm

    Hi Karen!

    Hope all is well with you! I believe in you and Dr. Baer’;s work with integration of the alters one at a time. My thereapist tried to do all eleven of mine at one time and failed miserably. I don’t know what to do. SHould I see another thereapist or try again? Does Dr. Baer know what to do when the intergration goes badly? My alters are in worst shape now. I would like to know what you would do Karen if your alter integration failed. Would you trust Dr. Baer again or find someone new?

    Great, your great!

  152. Rebeccaon 02 Sep 2009 at 7:05 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for answering questions. My brother has been diagnosed with DID about three years ago. It all makes sense to me now that I read your story. I read your book because of wanting to know more about my brother’s illness. He still lives at home, unable to live on his own. He wasn’t exactly like you he got in ton’s of trouble. So much help knowing what happened to you. I am so much more understanding of him. The book Dr. Baer wrote of you saved me from a future of hating my brother. You see, my brother is thirteen years older then me, is now thirty, I’m seventeen and a junior in high school. My brother was extremely abused by his father who is now imprisoned. I am worried about my brother at this time because he is extremely agitated now that he found out his biological abusive father is up for an appeal in five months after serving twenty years of a twenty five year sentence. My brother is responding to therapy really well but this information set him back. What can happen if his father comes after him? He no longer has the same last name but what can happen to my brothers alters if they spot him somewhere? One of the alter’s is paranoid of everything. I see big problems and don’t know what I can do as a sister to help me. My mom and dad don’t know about the upcoming appeal. I was home when the letter came addressed to my mom. My brother grabbed it from me and read it. I’m really afraid. Should I tell our parents? You don’t have to answer me right away, there is five months to wait?

    Thank you kindly,

  153. Regarding Jayceeon 02 Sep 2009 at 9:51 am

    Dear Karen,

    As a woman who suffered so could you give any words of comfort to all those who may wish to rush in to help Jaycee with all that she suffered being kept captive for eighteen years. I heard she cried when her abuse was arrested. I don’t understand why she cried for someone who stole her child hood? Can you explain how you felt when you heard her story? What advice would you give for her therapists? Thank you, Karen! Your wisdom and faith are an inspiration to me.

    Diana, OK

  154. Deanon 02 Sep 2009 at 11:52 am


    Do people like you get judged a lot? I wonder ’cause I am schizophrenic and people judge me all the time. If I takes my meds I’m okay but when I’m feeling okay feel I don’t need my meds so I stop. Is it the same for mpd people? What kind of meds treat mpd? Why do people like me stop taking meds if they work. In your book you stopped your meds and did better. Why do people like me get worse off meds. We are the same mental illness are we not? I hear voices and people talking, you did to. What’s the difference?


  155. Jesson 02 Sep 2009 at 7:10 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I was about to read your words when the news of this girl who was kidnapped eighteen years ago was found. I read your reviews on the book Escape and other books. I really like what your opinions say. Anyways your story was very good. I read your book twice. Thank Richard Baer for me. Thank you for being you.


  156. Ronaldon 03 Sep 2009 at 6:44 am

    Dear Karen,

    Switching Time is a great book! Unbelievable and fascinating at the same time. I am a student. I arrived home from a summer in England, actually read the UK version, A Life in Pieces, while there. When I arrived home I ordered the US version to save in my collection. I heard you are on Facebook as well as Richard Baer. That’s so great! I may be adding the both of you to my fb friends list, I am thrilled that you lived through your ordeal. I would have died. No way could I survive such horror. I would love to meet you and Doc Baer some day. Cheers!


  157. Joseph; Harlem, GAon 03 Sep 2009 at 6:46 am

    Kar, could you share some detail of what happened when someone confronted you face to face in anger? What causes a switch to occur? I know you are nor integrated but do you still have that automatic response mode that once helped you to survive? If attacked today, not that I wish you to be, how would you react? A quick reflex or stunned silence, maybe a pause? Thank you for making me think. Joseph; Harlem, GA

  158. Cindy SBon 03 Sep 2009 at 7:17 am

    Just caught up on the Switching Time blog – holy cow have you been busy answering some tough questions! Thanks for your time – it’s a help to many more people than you’ll ever know, I’m sure ♥

  159. Kelly, Idahoon 04 Sep 2009 at 4:57 am

    Thank you Richard Baer and Karen Overhill. Thank you for allowing your journey to be told. I wish you both a lifetime of happiness. I wish you peace and contentment. I wish you love and joy. Life is such a challenge to survive. Knowing the two of you through Switching Time gives people like me hope that there are true trusting relationships. I neer experienced a trusting relationship myself. In reading Switching Time there was this love/hate feeling stirred up. I loved the provided tease. Good Luck .

  160. Luizaon 04 Sep 2009 at 12:08 pm

    “There are some truly sick people out there. Just ran into one yesterday. Keep doing what you’re doing Karen.”

  161. Renateon 05 Sep 2009 at 9:32 am

    Hello Karen,

    I live in Germany and want to know why the book hasn’t been published in my country. I am visiter here in States. I read Indonesia, China, Japan, Sweden, Netherlands, UK and Tiawan have version of book. I would be most certain Germany would publish. Who do contact for informacion?


  162. Margaret M.on 05 Sep 2009 at 10:29 am

    Dear Richard and Karen,

    How are you? I am really glad you wrote your story together. I received your book as a gift yesterday. haven’t read the entire book but stayed up half the night and read through page two hundred something. I know I will finish it after class today. I am a pysch major and want to know how your book passed through the cracks of the medical world? Mr. Baer did you try to address MPD at any conventions? Is your book known to the AMA?

    Karen, you are surely an inspiration to all. I believe your work is a great medical accomplishment. A sacrifice of your self to help save another. God Bless you. I also agree Dr. Baer’s work is not over. I read the answer you gave MD. I am concerned about something. Does Dr. Baer know the complexity of shared knowledge by releasing a patients history?

    Congrats to you! I wish I knew about your book two years ago. I surely could’ve used it last year.

    Margaret M.

  163. John Paulon 05 Sep 2009 at 11:01 am

    What’s the point of no return to an altered way of life? Whose to say that you can’t recreate your alters to survive again? What’s the point of integration if all the dysfunction that was seperate is now joined together making up one more confused depressed person? Why does anyone need to remember the past abuse before moving on? Who cares’? The past is the past why not just forget about it? Why not leave well enough alone and stay alive with alter’s? What’s the big deal?

    John Paul

  164. Sharonon 05 Sep 2009 at 8:29 pm

    This year is your twentieth anniversary of walking into therapy with Richard Baer, the shrink. How do you feel about it? Do you recall the exact anniversary date? Will you celebrate or grieve? Can you believe it’s been twenty years? I loved, really loved the book! Congratulations of 20 years of success!


  165. Krison 06 Sep 2009 at 12:24 am

    Hi Kare,

    I was at the library searching for information on feelings, for my class when your story came up. It sounded interesting so I thought I’d take it out and there was eleven people waiting to read it? I know times are bad but eleven people in line to read your story/ How strange I thought? Well, when I am interested in something there is no way I will wait so I went to Borders to buy it, and no books were available but only to order. Again, I strange I thought? Where is this book? Why so hard to find? I bet it’s all sound out because it’s so good. I ordered Switching time but need to wait until Wednesday to receive it? How ridiculous. I am happy I found your blog. It will satisfy me this weekend before Tuesday class and before I receive your book in the mail. I thought you and Richard Baer should know how hard it is to get your book. I also wanted to let you know its being sold at the college bookstore and was out waiting for a shipment. A note to all those people waiting to read the book. You can buy your own for less than you think on Why wait to read it? The way I see it each person is allowed two weeks before having to return to the library, eleven people means the last person may be waiting a long long time. People give these two your sale. Karen’s story sounds amazing. Richard Baer sounds like he know his stuff. Thank you very much.


  166. A Prayer for youon 06 Sep 2009 at 4:45 am

    Dear God:
    The girl reading this is beautiful, classy and strong, and I love her.
    Help her live her life to the fullest.
    Please promote her and cause her to excel above her expectations.
    Help her shine in the darkest places where it is impossible to love.
    Protect her at all times, lift her up when she needs you the most, and let her know when she walks with you, She will always be safe.
    Love you Girl!!!!

  167. Devoted passenger on your journeyon 06 Sep 2009 at 6:34 pm

    Hey Karen! I think the new season is starting on, The United Staes of Tara! Will you please, please, please, once again share your comments on the IMDb Message Board! I have to say I missed you all summer but definitely have been enjoying your answers on this blog. I swear you made me laugh at times. You are so smart and have so much wisdom. I am overwhelmed with how well you do in your quest to help others. There is not one selfish bone in your body, is there? The answer your wrote on to guard your heart, well back at you. Be careful, you are an asset whether Oprah believes so or not. I am still pissed that she hasn’t called you. See ya on the Boards, I hope!

    Devoted passenger on your journey

  168. Julson 06 Sep 2009 at 6:52 pm

    KAREN! I’m hoping you get a rest on Labor Day. You have done so much for so many people! I luvs you too! Thank you for this lovely message. It put a great big smile on my face. This next Wednesday the girls start school. The heat wave has finally broken a bit. It was getting to be a lot like the dead of winter only instead of cold… intense heat. But now it’s back to being comfortable.

    I pray that you feel God’s presence. There’s a lot for you to consider as so many people look up to you. I do too.
    With Love,

  169. Bryanon 07 Sep 2009 at 12:09 pm

    Hi Karen! Okay I get the whole idea of switching after reading ST but my questions are crazy but needed to help me understand a bit more. I get the part that each alter is not a full part as in one entire person but a part of the whole as you explain one piece of a puzzle. My questions are” Who took care of the basis daily life necessities like taking a shower, brishing your teeth, bathroom visits, washing clothes, eating, driving, etc, etc,? What I’m curious to know is how the alters managed to keep up with all that requires one to get through a day? Whowould say that something wasn’t doneif no one is designat4edfor the particular job?Now I know it sounds crazy but how did you manage to run without fuel? I would assume you needed tons of energy fueled by what? Do I make sense? Great writing!


  170. Lionelon 07 Sep 2009 at 4:06 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Started class on your story. I think I’d like to furthur my studies in psych. How fascinating the mind is. Especially yours! I have an analytical mind and have so much more interest then most. I will be reading all that you write plus your articles. How great Dr. Baer was to help you. How great you are to help me. Thanks much!


  171. Maureenon 08 Sep 2009 at 7:55 am

    Dear Karen,

    How are you today? My name is Maureen and I just got Switching Time on Sunday started this morning and spent my entire day off, Labor Day reading it. I felt sick today and by-passed a few bar-b-ques. My day went by fast. I guess ten hours of reading will do that to a person. I cried my fever away reading? It’s the next day and I slept sound from the knowing that your experience has brought me hope.

    I am a thirty two year old unmarried christain woman who is too afraid to make waves amongst the people I know to tell them the man they come to love at church is really a monster rather than the kind hearted man they see. Not only is he my father but abused me a lot sexually when I was younger before I ran away at seventeen and he stopped when I promised not to go to therapy or tell anyone ever and I did keep my promise but promises haunt me everyday. I have lived with this secret all my life and it’s starting to haunt me more and more.

    I met this man at church who is kind and he loves me but I feel too guilty marrying him without his knowing the truth. When I go to church people treat my father like a king and it sickens me even my fiance’ loves and respects him. I don’t think I am a multiple but feel that I dissociate all that he has done to me in the past to save everyone else. While reading Switchingtime a lot triggered me and there is this freedom I feel that I am not alone anymore. I have God on my side, you do to and now I have you, a woman who knows what it’s like not to make waves to keep peace.

    My father is terminally ill with maybe the most two months to live. The doctors think he’ll be gone in a few weeks maybe sooner. What would you do Karen? Would you stir up the past if you were me knowing your abuser is facing death by cancer? Is my father’s cancer punishment? What did you see in your father eyes before he died? Did you talk with him? Tell me what your feelings were the last time you saw him? Can you share the moment with me? Did it bring you peace? Was there sorrow, did he apologize, recognize the pain he caused you, did you forgiven him? What about the church people did you tell them all he did? Did he have a church service? Did you cry? How did your abusive father’s death leave you? Do you think he’s in heaven or hell? I am Catholic and don’t know? Should I or shouldn’t I tell? What would you do if you were in my shoes? I never saw a therapist for couseling just once after I ran-away and my dad refused me to go. I was forbidden to.

    It’s a lot I know but after reading your stroy I feel I know you, it’s like you been there. I don’t need a doctor right now but know I will someday right now I need someone who has gone through similar feelings and would like your opinion. Thank you! Thank God for bringing your story to me, the book was at the counter of the book store waiting to be returned to the shelf after someone saved it and two were saved by mistake. Lucky me. My eyes are open now.


  172. Monaon 09 Sep 2009 at 7:35 am

    Dear Karen and Richard,
    Am up to the last chapter in Switcing Time. Iam both amazed and thrilled at the positive outcome after so much pain and abuse. Dr. Baer has had the tenacity and patience of a saint and Karen you are so courageous and creative.
    How are your children doing?
    Are you still with Josh?
    Much love to you.

  173. Matton 09 Sep 2009 at 10:59 pm

    karen, what do you feel when you hear stories from people who claim to have the same illness like you did? isn’t it hard to believe their stories? can you spot someone faking it? how about the people who wrote books like herschel walker and cameron west? did you believe their stories? after reading your story for class we discussed it. more than a few students said they have mpd or knew someone with the illness. isn’t it wierd no one ever discussed it claimed to have it until someone discussed it in class? thank you for making me understand. let’s hope not too many copy cats like my classmates. matt

  174. Craigon 10 Sep 2009 at 9:02 am


    Student from ISU. Yeah! Got you covered…Man what a book! I am speechless. To think first few weeks of school and to be mentally challenged and entertained by your story. You have a group of us debating the illness, we argue, we laugh, we are in disbelief and we admire you greatly. Love to read another. I bet with all you and Richard know you both can create a series. Crazy day, GTG! I’ll be watching you. I am also following you on Twitter,. Need to update your message! Bye!


  175. Nancyon 10 Sep 2009 at 9:21 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am in a study group and we are discussing Switching Time. The paperback book has questions at the end. Why not the hardcover? I find your story an incredable realization to the horrors the world rarely sees, the horrors behind the doors of your own family. Who is to know what happens in the privacy of a child’s home. I can’t believe the things I read. I know you were brainwashed. I’m sorry for you, to live with all your pain and continue to help us outside people to understand what’s it’s like to be abused. I wasn’t abused. I am thankful to have wonderful supportive loving parents. I wish you would have experienced the same. If I could I’d wrap you up and take you home with me. I hope you have people loving you around all the time. I hope no one hurts you anymore. God Bless you, Karen Overhill.


  176. Katon 12 Sep 2009 at 10:01 am

    Dear Karen,
    I have always been curious about this disorder. While in my college library I came across your book. I began reading there and was still reading at closing time! Your story is brave, honest, and so gripping. How any person could survive this… Well it speaks volumes about your character and courage. How blessed you were to find some one like Dr. Baer to help you along the path to becoming whole.
    I was wondering, after integrating all the alters did you have any more periods of disassociation? Or was that it? Did you find you had any other feelings of depression? As you mentioned in the book that sometimes you missed having the others around. Did you find the jobs the other alters had previously taken care of were hard for you to cope with? Or did most things come naturally?

    Thank you for your time!
    And thank you for providing this wonderful story of how you came… to be YOU! :)

  177. Richardon 12 Sep 2009 at 10:37 am

    Hi Karen,

    I work in the Mental Health Field and was wondering whether Dr. Baer would allow you to be an expert witness on cases that don’t require a professional therapist, psychiatrist or social worker. I had this thought that with your experience as a woman who has suceeded to survive horrific abuse to answer questions as you do here on your blog, you must be qualified per your personal experience. In the courts I have witnessed cases that the so call ‘expert witness’ never experience life lessons or abuse to empathize in most cases. I believe that someone like you, who has experienced sheer pain could be an asset to cases of misfortune and misinformation. Are you following me?

    In all fairness, victims needs a voice from someone who can understand their pain from experience. Most therapists can’t do that. Therapists may be book smart but not social or experience smart. Dr. Baer, as an example, how could he possibly empathize with the horror you experienced if he had never experience being sexually abused as a child himself. He can’t. It’s not possible. All he can feel and know came from what you told him.

    Someone like you is more qualified than any doctor who spent half his life in med school. I don’t know how possible it is for you to work on what’s mentioned above. But think about it? I believe you can do it. The way you answer questions in a consistent helpful manner has me believing there is a job out there somewhere where you can contuinue to grow in that direction. The way I view you, you are the new Ann Landers, not the same, better, because you’ve been there and can help people who suffer and come from their dysfunctional world. Answering people who have serious issues regarding mental health, as a common person is needed. Ann Landers couldn’t have done a better job than you. I mean that as a compliment. Great work!


  178. Rita Maeon 13 Sep 2009 at 5:57 pm

    Hi Karen. It was so hard to find your blog. Old web sites kept popping up dated last year and last April. Is something wrong with this site? I am thrilled to finally have found you just to tell you I am so grateful for you sharing your life. If I had a grateful journel I would write thank you to you hundreds of times start to finish. I started journeling because of you. I feel stronger because of you. I don’t feel alone because of you. I even like my doctor now since I know what his job his because of you liking yours. Thank you Richard Baer. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you, Karen Overhill.

  179. Lisaon 14 Sep 2009 at 8:15 am

    Dear Karen,

    Love that you are here for us who need you. Love that you inspire so many. Love that you are real and not the figment of my imagination.


  180. Karla W.on 14 Sep 2009 at 8:31 am

    Dear Karen,

    I believe that people need people. I have a dissociative illness, not like yours, but close. I found your book and web site to be very helpful to my healing. Thank you for allowing your story to be shared with the world.

    Karla W.

  181. Lanaon 15 Sep 2009 at 11:13 am

    Dear Karen,

    Talk to us about love, faith and trust. I am a student who read your story after surviving my own issues after being raped by an uncle. I thought my uncle loved me.I thought lot’s of people loved me. In general I love people.I trusted my uncle. Did you ever assume someone loved you only to find out they didn’t and be hurt by them? I can identify with the facts that there are many levels of love even though to me love is love. Can you feel love after all you’ve gone through? In our class discussion I couldn’t participate being that I have mixed feelings. I trust your opinion. Love hurts. I don’t think I could trust anymore. I lost faith in people and God. Have you ever felt like me?


  182. Benon 15 Sep 2009 at 5:27 pm

    Hi Karen,

    One question. Do you know who you are?


  183. Pastor Don 16 Sep 2009 at 8:27 am

    Hi Karen,

    Read story. Unbelievable? I am appalled by what happened to you. What can people do to help you? I know what you experienced was horrific and is a life long healing journey.I know you must be still hurting. There’s no way possible you can’t be. Do you feel you need more help now as you try to live in reality? Who do you know to help you continue your healing? The book must have shook your new world. What help has Richard Baer provided in the form of continued help? I am concerned truth be not known. I know you are brave. But not brave enough to live well alone. Writing your story may be fulfilling a purpose but you need support to. I will pray for you.

    Pastor D

  184. Josephon 16 Sep 2009 at 8:39 am


    How do you feel about death? Are you at peace? Do you feel any guilt from your past? In the church you were raised to believe in a higher power even turn to your other cheek. Have your forgiven yourself and those who have abused you?


  185. Krystyne Paygeon 16 Sep 2009 at 3:44 pm

    Good morning, my dearest Karen…. I am a thirty eight year old woman who was molested as a child. I’ve grown to the point of knowing I can handle dealing with my terror. I divorced four years ago. No children. In reading your story I decided therapy might be good for me. I know I have many issues with men. Don’t trust a one! As a matter of fact HATE them all! My ex claims he cheated because he couldn’t stand being with a woman who had been sexually abused. Men are scum bags. Maybe I was wrong to tell him? Trust. Is there such a thing? I respect your opinion which hits me where it hurts, the truth. Before I call in to search for a therapist and make my appointment I would like to know what you think, if I should choose a male or female therapist? I know it doesn’t matter to most. But I believe there is a difference. Please share your thoughts on what sex the therapist should be for a past victim of child sexual abuse. Thank you. I love you for sharing your life. I hate men but think I have a few positive feelings for the doctor who treated you, Baer. At least it’s a start? right?

    San Antonio

  186. Stellaon 18 Sep 2009 at 3:23 pm

    Hi Karen!

    I’ve been keeping up with your posts, really enjoying your thoughtful responses to such a variety of interesting questions, they must keep you on your toes!

    My question for you today is this: Since the time that you have integrated all these various parts of yourself into a whole self, do you ever recognize a thought or reaction in your everyday life that feels as though it could be the way a previously separated part would have felt and reacted, or do those kinds of automatic responses from your previously separated emotional memories kind of fade away over time so that everything seems like a new way of feeling and responding now? Hope that wasn’t too confusing! A complicated question but I think you will understand what I’m looking for.

    Keep up the great work Karen, sending lots of warm and positive thoughts your way!


  187. Deniseon 19 Sep 2009 at 7:44 am

    Hello Richard and Karen,

    Richard, I have been trying to find you on facebook but there are 42 of you? which is the real you? You are really a good person for treating Karen. I hope you continue to support the marvelous job she’s doing on her blog.
    Karen, I am happy you survived. I hope you are taking care of Richard.
    Great book!


  188. Corrineon 20 Sep 2009 at 7:38 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I am sitting here deep in thought about who you are and what drove you to this point in your life. I finished reading ST five minutes ago. I have felt suicidal a few times and that was horrible enough. I know your are older than most mpd patients. Most do end their life. What is one thing that kept you alive? As a mpd patient what would you suggest to other people who are mpd? I think you are remarkable. I wish to meet you.


  189. Lorettaon 21 Sep 2009 at 9:21 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for bringing hope to me when I was in the hospital for depression. A friend of mine brought me the book about you. I honestly thought it not a good choice for a depressed person but did read it after one of the counselors said it was okay. I was near the end of a one month hospitalization. I thought what the heck at least I’m still in the hospital if I relapse. What a ride your story put me on. Thank God I was in the hospital because I went from a basket case to gaining more courage than ever thought imaginable. All in two days. I love your ability to overcome so much. My past abuse was one fifth of what you dealt with. You inspire me. I am home and dealing with reality. It’s hard work but if you could do it so can I.

    I watch tv alot while I am healing. Besides Oprah, do you like any other shows? A question for you. In all that you know of survival and having the spirit to survive what actress has inspired you to laugh and get over yourself? What makes you feel good? Would you be interested in meeting the actress most likely to have helped you get through tough times? Who makes you laugh?

    Detroit, MI

  190. Hollyon 22 Sep 2009 at 9:37 am

    Suffering comes a long time for you. First abuse at the hands of your father, grandfather and his friends to marrying an abusive husband. As you look back now to your marriage. Did you see signs that your husband to be was abusive before you married him or did the abuse come later. Did you choose you husband to be because he was like or not like your father? As you think back to all the abusive relationships you had lived what do you feel now? Your answer to Krystyne talks about men. I agree with your mature thoughts but when did you come to know most past relationships were in search of the wrong type of love? I think you are one of the strongest women alive. Thank you for all your devotion to your cause. Dr. Baer’s work with you is inspirational.


  191. Snickers in LAon 22 Sep 2009 at 1:22 pm

    Dear Karen,

    At sixteen I was raped. I am a rape victim and a abused woman. Not a multiple personality. But that doesn’t matter at this point ’cause I might as well have been like you anyway. I read you book and came to realize that although not like you I act like a multiple personality to get through my days. I dissociate without dissociation. I need to change my attitude and personality numerous times a day just because of my lies. I didn’t want anyone to ever know the real me because of my rape. Me is weak. I hated my life and decided to become different to different people so I would enjoy a variety of relationships. I act sophisticated for some, crazy girly girl for some, teacher like for some and pretend I am qualified for jobs that I am not. I even have some believing I am a transexual and others a metro male. I am believable. My question to you is. I have gone too far with it and think I am turning my imaginary made up people parts into a multiple personality, a real muliple personality. Is it possible? Could you give me your opinion and ask Dr. Baer what’s wrong with me? Can I, a 27 year old adult woman become a multiple personality after two years making it up? Will my mind accept my lies to compensate my boring life and create real alters? How do I go back without revealing what “Id done? I’m so bad I actually started using your story as a guide book for my lies. I could create a whole new story line by being you, indirectly of course. I am fascinated with you. I have learned so much from you that I probably could become you. HaHa! What should I do? Do you think I need a therapist? If you say so I will find me a therapist but honestly what I thought was fun at first is turning out to be hard, very hard work. I don’t know how you lived as a multiple personality Karen. It’s exhausting and takes so much work to keep up. I admire you.

    Snickers in LA

  192. Michaelon 22 Sep 2009 at 5:38 pm

    My wife was mpd. she had 11 parts that i could talk to. Each had her own memories, skill sets and likes and dislikes. two were very hostile. she had amnesia for the mpd until one of the hostile alters pulled her from the front and into the house where all her alters lived and fought her. well, she won the fight and then the alters were able to have free reign of the house and start to work together. as she merged her memories merged until she was down to two parts. after she merged the final two into one person, she now has no memory that she was ever a multiple. but i do see all her parts in her actions, body movements and she has all the memories of each except for what the two hostile alters did. have you heard of a person merging and then not know they were ever a multiple?

  193. adminon 23 Sep 2009 at 9:15 pm

    Test comment

  194. adminon 23 Sep 2009 at 9:16 pm

    Test comment by Dr Baer

  195. Lillieon 23 Sep 2009 at 9:19 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I am thrilled you make comments under the newspeoples facebook thoughts. I am thrilled whenever I see your name pop up after you answer a question. I read you comments on of the books you read, Oprah comments, Ellen D, Linda Yu. Sylvia Perez and more. I have tagged you. Everything you say is of value to me. I think your opinions are worth sharing. I am thrilled your completed therapy with Richard Baer was a success. Your comments about being a great team are right on! Congratulations on a much needed success life story. I wish you happiness. My opinion is worth nothing but you and Richard Baer inspired me to a higher level of life.

    Love you!

  196. Cammerronon 23 Sep 2009 at 9:21 pm

    Dear Karen,

    When your alters left you in integration did you change your appearance to look like them? After each alter integrated did you look in the mirror and see them? How did you deal with it? What about looking in mirrors? I read somewhere you hate mirrors, is that true? When you had alters what freaked you out? Do you believe the alters haunt you now like ghosts? Do you dream of your alters like they appeared before integration? Are your alters haunting your dreams saying they want back in? Out of curiosity. I am intrigued by you. I am also fond on you.


  197. Kimberlyon 23 Sep 2009 at 9:26 pm

    I came home to find more documentation from my past, which I have been working on to fill the memory gaps in my life. The tears poured, which is very unusual for me. I do not recall having braces before the age of 16 or having them removed with pliers by my father out of his anger for my aunt who had them put on for me. How can I not remember such a terrible experience?
    How do you get through the day? These thoughts never leave unless someone else takes over. Did you have others to talk to before you integrated?


  198. Saulon 25 Sep 2009 at 4:05 am

    In the show United Staes of Tara, Tara’s alters seem to be in some way similar to her own family members. How do you feel your alters were created in compare to Tara’s possible family connections? How is it possible Tara alters are like her family?

  199. Jacquelineon 25 Sep 2009 at 9:07 am

    Dear Karen,

    OK I can understand all that you write, I love your way of bringing peace, but HOW can you possibly forgive those idiots who abused you? God, I can’t even remember all the acts I suffered through being a victum of sexual abuse when I was young. I blocked most of it out. If I remembered all I would’ve killed myself long ago. I am 42 years old and have no room, notta one space to forgive and feel miserable all the dam time. I have no faith and stopped believing in God. What reason could you possibly have to forgive? What is forgiveness to you?


  200. Pissed in Atlantaon 25 Sep 2009 at 4:27 pm

    Karen, Karen, Karen!

    Did you see MacKenzie Phillips on the Oprah Show and what she claimed her father did to her? Do you believe her? OMG I think she’s a liar! I had doubt about your story but know it could have happened. MacKenzie probaly was abused but her drug abuse was not dissociation like yours. She claims she dissociated. What do you think of a drug user and dissociation? Why would Oprah allow her to talk about Mick Jaggar and her having sex? Disgusting! Book under lock and key for Oprah supervisors to take oath? How ridulous! I am so mad at Oprah right now for her not respecting your story and taking MacKenzie’s just because she had a famous father. Horseshit!

    Pissed in Atlanta

  201. Prisca, Indonesiaon 26 Sep 2009 at 9:38 am

    i just look the questions and ur responses on ur blog..!
    i always looking forward to look at it now and then!

    and, wow! it makes me want to ask u question too..!
    hmmmm…karen?why do u want to believe on Dr. Baer on the first place?
    and why do u want to meet him and not looking for another therapists or doctors?i’m sorry if this question has been asked before~

    sorry for my bad englishhh!!
    aww… >.<
    ^.^ GBU!

  202. Marlonon 27 Sep 2009 at 11:30 am

    If a movie was to be made of your story who would you personally like to see play Richard Baer and you? I think your book is movie material more than Sybil was. More than Three Faces of Eve and more than the new remake of Sybil. Why did they remake Sybil when your story was better? Why is ST not a series instead of USoT? That show is interesting but yours is more.

    I am in film and one day after I make it big I’m going to call your Richard Baer and produce it. Dream Big! ST is worth it!

    New York

  203. Jules, CAon 27 Sep 2009 at 1:35 pm

    I thought hey, email will get to Karen ! Yay! So VOILA! Here I am :) Well my thoughts are here. *tink* *tink* *tink* Yup… the monitor is there.

    I’ve been praying for you as often as I think of you which is about once a day. Usually when I’m at the computer thinking of clever, useful things to say. I imagine you at the Center, taking calls, handling pretzel shortages and listening in that oh so helpful way that you do. I see you on facebook, your picture is peaceful. That’s the outsdie image you have. And it’s a truthful one because there is a part of you that is organized and very competent at what you do.

    Then there’s the place where you and I connect. Karen, I admire you so much. I know how much and how many people rely on you; the answers for the blog, the peacekeeping you do in your family and the effort to get out of bed when the headaches are strong.

    There are people who do amazingly great things with little or no support. They do them faithfully for years. They even do it without commendation or much thanks. Eventually, if the community, family or friends don’t help this person, the ability to give diminishes. It’s well documented in care giving situations. Karen, I don’t want you to feel overstretched, unappreciated or used. You are an inspiration to me. I love your spirit!

    Thanks again for the book!

  204. mon 28 Sep 2009 at 3:15 am

    I switch often, sometimes up to 3 times a day, but I don’t have memory loss, usually I can still see what the others have done, its just my perspective changes.
    I live huddled in my room most days in terror.

    My children and I are very poor
    Is this punishment from God?

  205. OB-GYN, to-beon 29 Sep 2009 at 7:22 am

    Hi Karen,

    In the book you write about the experience of all going wrong during the c-section of your second child. What was your experience during the c-section of your first child? Why didn’t the alters surface at that time? What was the difference between both pregnancies and following sections? The way I see it both should of been something to bore post traumatic syndrome leading your alters to regroup.

    I am a med student, Obstetrics. I would like to understand how your pre-delivery experience caused such upset post delivery. Something went wrong, this I know but your story fascinates me into looking deeper into how the mind deciphers med team help and surgical procedures.

    OB-GYN, to-be
    Philadelphia, PA

  206. Carol Rose and companyon 29 Sep 2009 at 9:06 am

    Dear Karen, Last night I wanted to kill myself because my alters wont let me sleep. My mind never ever shuts off. I want to ask you if when your alters were annoying your everyday life how you slept? I called my therapist, he gave me his personal cell number. By the time he returned my call I felt better because of reading your blog. I know my opinion may not be worth a dime but you had saved my life last night. I found strength through exhaustion from your writings. I told my shrink what I was doing and he said he read your book because of treating me and knew what I meant even if he didn’t read your blog. He said he will read it when he has time. He also said he was thankful for your effort to help patients like me. He also said he didn’t mind if I write you and ask questions. He said your therapist did amazing work with you and he hoped he could be as much help to me as Dr. Baer was to you. Thank you Karen.

  207. Maxineon 30 Sep 2009 at 8:45 am

    Hi Karen.

    When is a multiple not a multiple? After integration are you still labeled a multiple? Do you consider yourself a multiple now that you are healed from multiple personality disorder?


  208. Marita Erica Sophiaon 30 Sep 2009 at 8:50 am

    Dear Karen,

    Multiple personality disorder is still called mpd right next to being call Dissociative identity disorder,what was the point of changing the name if the illness continues to be called both at the same time? There has been quite a bit of mentioning of what you call your condition, multiplicity in many series shows and comedy shows and others. I notice it more all the time which is why my curiosity led me to your story. I never heard of your book or much about multiplicity until the last few years but the other day I watched the show “Lie to Me”. The most recent episode talked about a woman who witnessed a murder through one of her alters. I founbd the show quite interesting and searched for more info and found Switching Time was listed. Bought your book on amazon after getting annoyed because Borders was out. How do book stores expect to make money when they don’t house the interesting books? Well, I learned so much from reading your story, and your blog. O My God! I notice people ask you if you watch certain shows so I will to Did you watch the episode of Lie to Me, the one I refer to? I notice you listed the show as one of your favorites. I think they stole a line from your book but don’t be mad it’s a compliment to have someone steal a line from you.

    Marita Erica Sophia

  209. Whitneyon 02 Oct 2009 at 1:58 pm


    Did all your alters remember everything you went through being abused? My therapist uses hypnosis like Dr. Baer did but no one knows everything. I am frustrated and angry about my lack of recall. Maybe my parts aren’t co-operating with me? How does alter memory work and what can hypnosis prove?

    I read your book two years ago today. Inspirational! Amazing story! Happy Anniversary!

  210. Allisonon 03 Oct 2009 at 11:37 am


    Thank you for staying alive to help people like me. I know how hard it must be to live when the past causes so much turmoil. I am grateful for your words of wisdom plus for being so kind hearted to all of us who write you. I am sure God created you to share his word through your healing. I am sure you are one of His messangers. I pray for you all the time. Don’t give up.


  211. Theresaon 04 Oct 2009 at 10:50 am

    When the incident happened at the drug store and you were attacked you said an alter took over. Why didn’t you press charges?I read an magazine article that talked about that attack and how you dissocciated.was that in the book to? I am seriously thinking of going to school for psychology with an interest in law. The book was very interesting. Thank you for writing it.

  212. Isabelleon 04 Oct 2009 at 10:09 pm

    Dear Karen,

    During the time you were being abused do you remember the alters switching in and out? Did they shift quickly/ Who enter the abuse and who exited the abusive act? I am trying to understand the alters job during an attack, whether there were more than one present? Did you get sick afterward? And what about bruises, cuts and private part trauma? Were there visible signs the next day? Sorry for so many personal questions. I am interested for my studies on rape and dissociation. I’d like to compare your mpd experience with a woman wwithout mpd who has experienced rape and claims not to be in her body at the time.

    Thank you kindly,

  213. Cherrilynon 05 Oct 2009 at 6:34 am

    Good day, Karen Overhill and Richard Baer, Good Day!

    Switching Time knocked my socks off! Great work for a doctor and patient. Quite interesting that Karen stuck with just you, Richard Baer as her therapist for all those years. I admire your strength Karen, to stick it out and heal. In analyzing my thoughts I am concerned as to how well your life has been after the book published. I read in a previous post it’s two years now. I have a feeling things did not turn out so well for you Karen. God forbid I don’t mean somethings wrong. I am a reader and have been feeling a draw to your newest pain. Live Karen. Don’t allow the pain of past circumstances to bury you. I am inspired by you. Don’t give up. I see an increase in comments to you. It’s a sign that you are doing great work. This will not be your year. This year is your ground zero but next year you will be rewarded.


  214. Janeon 05 Oct 2009 at 12:01 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Kisses and Hugs to you! Richard, too! Powerful story! Would like to read a sequel. Do you think it’s possible? Next time though Karen, you should add most of the q and a’s from your blog. Powerful impact on all who read it. I am a student at Penn State, my professor gave me your book to read. I was moved with grief, sorrow, faith and love. You two are the best example of therapy that works. Congratulations!


  215. Vet Vincenton 06 Oct 2009 at 11:31 am

    Okay Karen. I get that you went through a lot but why torture yourself by answering questions? I read them all. I mean every single one. Very few idiots wrote you, many fine well adjusted people write you, doctors write you and now me, a vet? Okay. My question is related to the bird thrown. Did your father torture other animals? How about your grandfather? Did your brothers pick up ways of torturing animals from them? My wife read your book first. I picked it up one day when bored and read in one day. Puzzling and covers so many areas in your life. Did you ever own a dog as a child or adult? If you did did you have anger feelings for the animal? Like your father or was those thoughts removed? What’s your opinion on men who abuse animals? Do you think that’s a sign of an abusive man or possible serial killer? If you seen a boyfriend kicking an animal would that forewarn you? Weird questions, okay, asking for a reason. Thanks.

    Vet Vincent

  216. Johnon 06 Oct 2009 at 12:11 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Did you have headaches?


  217. Barton 06 Oct 2009 at 12:13 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Why didn’t you kill your abusers?


  218. Lee & Anaon 06 Oct 2009 at 12:28 pm


    Night or day? Which part of your day brings peace, what part of your day causes turmoil? Do you sleep at night with lights on or lights off? Are you afraid of the dark? What about your fathers ghost? Do you take walks at night? when your mind was split up how would your answers compare to now?

    Love the mystery about you.

    Lee & Ana

  219. Shari C.on 07 Oct 2009 at 11:12 am

    Hi Karen,

    I understand the switching process now more than ever after your writings but one question still puzzles me. Since integration how have you been able to deal with reality when reality is not consistent. The ups and downs must require an extreme amount of pressure and instability for you which in turn could cause dissociation. It did in the past, what would be the triggering point today? Do you continue to dissociate, not like when your alters were working but in other forms of dissociation? I read your answer defining the difference between MPD and DID although they are the same according to the DSM. I can see why you may define them differently. If I were you I would to. Do you now dissociate without alters?

    I admire you for waking up my senses to an entire new world. Amazing story. God is with you always.

    Shari C.
    Dallas, Texas

  220. Stellaon 07 Oct 2009 at 6:38 pm

    Hi Karen!

    Still reading and learning so much from your answers here. As you know, I am not at this time able to read your book because of the traumatic content, so my question may have an obvious answer to someone who has.

    Were you aware of your internal system before you started therapy, or was this awareness something that came about gradually through your therapeutic process, and if so, what did that look or feel like for you? And as a follow up, how long did it take for you to come to know all of the alters in your system? Were there times you thought all were accounted for and then taken by surprise to find others?

    Quite a lot, I know, and probably not easy to answer.

    Thank you as always for your time and thoughtful responses, they are invaluable.


  221. Ten Fouron 08 Oct 2009 at 5:10 am

    Do you have itch to fight someone? Argue them done now that you are one person? I am a multiple too but not fully integrated. I have four more to you. I am itching to fight people to stand my ground. When someone angers and hurt you to you ever feel like puching them out? Think of yourself as lower then they are? Slap the s**t of them for what they said? I integrated six of my ten and become angier after each integration. The four left a mild compared to the others ones. Should my therapist have integrated the mild ones first? What do think about suggestions? Do you have lots of people suggesting you do this or that? Do you ever feel like telling them off? Do you? I love you Karen for sharing your life. I swear I learned more from you than my therapist and psych professor in college. More in the way because you have a heart that healed. a once damaged heart that learned to love and give hope despite the people who abuse you. Thank you Babe.

    Ten Four

  222. Sierra in Coloradoon 12 Oct 2009 at 9:40 am

    Dear Karen After all you gone through in life can you share some personal beattitudes?

  223. Heatheron 12 Oct 2009 at 9:45 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Did all symptims of depression, anxiety and panic attacks go away for you after integration?


  224. Molly Mayeron 12 Oct 2009 at 9:47 pm

    Hey Karen,

    This is so cool for me to actually chat with you like this! you and Dr. Baer have been a total inspiration to me and what i want to make my life into. My sister brought me the book Switching Time and i instantly fell in love with the book and everyone in it. Your story is utterly amazing and you are such a strong person for going through it all. I have a lot of respect toward the both of you. I would love it if you or Dr. Baer would be able to help me accomplish something and give me some pointers on it. I want to go to collage to to what Dr. Baer does. I want to make a career for myself from this. I have always been a huge fan in studying psychology but i could use a few pointers on how to go about this in majoring for it in collage. Any help would be greatly appreciated. Thank you so much for your time.

    Sincerely, Molly

  225. Lost at Fifteenon 12 Oct 2009 at 10:25 pm

    Hi Karen,

    How are you? I am doing fineeeeee. No I’m not. I am fifteen years old, freshman. I found your book in the library. I think I need mental health help. I haven’t talked to my parents yet. They are very great and wonderful to me. I am adopted and they adopted me when I was seven. I have nightmares and remember things I probably shouldn’t. If I tell my new parents do you think they will return me? I want to talk to them but think it’s best I wait until I’m eighteen. I haven’t been feeling very good lately. I don’t know the details of who I was before my adoption. I don’t remember my real parents at all but do remember bad things like dirty places and some smells bother me. Could my life be like yours and I don’t remember yet? What should I do? Do you think my parents will be mad at me if I ask questions? I trust you.

    Lost at Fifteen

  226. Lorettaon 13 Oct 2009 at 10:19 am


    Do you have any unpleasant reactions to such things most people can enjoy such as sports, amusement parks, Halloween and anything that triggers aggression? Integration combined all of your alterstogether some had fears? Do you continue to suffer from past individual fears?

    You and Baer are two awesome people tocontribute this site and so much of your lives.Thank you.

    Oak Forest, IL

  227. Barbon 15 Oct 2009 at 6:35 am

    Love you Karen Overhill, hope you have a good day, hope Richard Baer loves you and has a good day too. Keep on truckin….

  228. Ms. Williamson 15 Oct 2009 at 10:57 am

    Hi karen,

    I know your probably a really busy person so I’ll make my comment easy. I am so relieved you are answering questions for people like us. I was diagnosed DID three years ago. When your story hit the shelf I was the first to by your book at Barness and Noble. I took my time reading it. I cried, laughed and experienced every emotion I had, even some I never had. I read your blog answers all the time. Thank you for inspiring me to get up each day. I know my therapist is happy you exist. He told me so and said one day he was going to contact your doctor, Richard Baer to say what a fine job he has done with you. I am doing very good with my journey because you gave me hope without even knowing me. Thank you.

    God Bless you, beautiful lady!
    Ms. Williams
    North Dakota

  229. Man, Depressed, not MPDon 15 Oct 2009 at 2:19 pm


    Hi! Thank you for providing this helpful blog. Can’t make it on my own at this time but feel there’s is a way to someday feel better. I am a multiple like you but don’t believe I am. My doctor tells me I am. So I say I am. I can’t buy it and think he’s trying to keep me in therapy by confusing me. I have no symptoms like you. I read your book and can’t recall ever being abused. My parents are still together after fifty years. I have two sisters, they were never sexually abused so how could it be possible for me to be sexually abused like my therapist said? He said another part of me came to see him. I don’t remember anything. I am a depressed male age 44. First time in therapy for depression. Married with two small children, eight and ten. I bought your book to see what the hell this doctor was saying I had. No way. What should I do, punch him out? call him a liar? acuse him of trying to steal my money/ Whatever you say I will do? Too bad your life was so hurtful. I hope you are in peace now. Don’t let anyone else hurt you. Praying for you.

    Man, Depressed, not MPD

  230. Professor Ted in Floridaon 17 Oct 2009 at 12:09 pm

    Hello Karen,

    I’m curious and would like to ask you a strange question. If you don’t mind what thoughts come to you when you hear stories like Jaycee, Steven and other children who were abducted and kept prisoner for many years before found?

    Thank you. I’m curious as to whether you have the desire to help those kids. I am sure you can empathize with their experience. Do you understand my question?

    Professor Ted in Florida

  231. Luannaon 20 Oct 2009 at 8:17 am

    Hello Karen,

    Loved the book! I am hopeful. See Iv’e been in thereapy for four years and when I express this in conversation people are taken aback saying that my doctor isn’t helping me. They laugh at the silliness of the cognitive behavioral assignments I am given, Because of that I don’t talk much anymore. I am impressed that you kept your therapay between you and your therapist. How did you know? I decided to be like you in that respect. My friends would ask too many questions. I was being judged right along with my therapist. I felt awful. Why do people try to sabotage what works for those who need help. I witnessed some of my friends snickering at me while I spoke about my sessions.
    One question. Did you know at the start of therapy how long it would take to get well?


  232. Darlene P.on 21 Oct 2009 at 9:02 am

    Karen and Richard!

    Good morning to you both! I am in aaaawwwweeee by the book. I can’t say enough and have told many of my classmates to buy, read it and see the fascination of your mind Karen. Richard, I hate doctors. But you have given me reason to re-think my hatred. In the first pages of the book I hated you but then something happened?, you were not the doctor I assumed you were. Thank God for this book. I hope all doctors read it to learn more about treating people as humanly as possible. What you did, Richard, listen and allow Karen a safe venue to share her deepest traumatic experiences was what was needed for Karen to heal. Richard, you need to receive a reward or medal. Karen, you also need to be rewarded for sharing you story and allowing Richard to care. Thank you both! Be proud of your work, Let no man come between you.
    Karen, Great job in answering questions!

    Battle Creek, Michigan

  233. Natalieon 21 Oct 2009 at 11:01 am

    As a patient what did you believe worked for you in therapy. Why did Dr. Baer’s treatment work for you/will his therapy treatment work for other mpd patients? Please tell us your opinion. Thanks much.

  234. Susan, Alabamaon 22 Oct 2009 at 10:07 am

    Dear Karen,

    Bunch of questions about dying. Have you ever died and came back? Did any doctor think you should be dead? Have you ever been in an altered state if presumed dead? Were you ever worried you could be buried alive? Do you fear death?

    Courious about multiples and alters and the death of alters. Was your integration a death to you?

    Your book is intense and realistic. I enjoyed the challenge it brought to me. I hate reading but finished your book in three days. I am interested in more and started reading your blog.


  235. kimon 24 Oct 2009 at 8:11 am

    how did you get your alters to cooperate? this is a really hard one

  236. Facebook Friendon 24 Oct 2009 at 1:12 pm

    Karen, I LOVE YOU! I mean OMG all the inspiration you pass on here and on facebook, especially those great videos from around the world on love, peace, unity, etc. Great knowing you! You make me want to get up and sing…Thanks a bunch!

  237. Jodie Jordanon 25 Oct 2009 at 1:36 pm

    Karen, I am so happy that you can become one and get healed. How can I become one when I try so hard to be a woman, a female that my body tells me I am, yet deep down there is a man, a male that resides in me. It is so painful. It cost me my success and many things in life. I struggle to even progress in 1 direction as inside me there is so much conflict. What do you have to say that can make me feel better. Sometimes I am so depressed and sad. I wish I could just be normal.

  238. Oswald MDon 27 Oct 2009 at 2:48 pm

    What do you think about people to constantly try to give you suggestions? Do you take suggestions or not? What do you do when you decide to take a few days off? Thank you for writing your story with Richard Baer. The book was extremely well put together and informative. ST was needed to break ground on dissociative differences. I am in the med field and hate the fact the diagnosis name was changed from MPD to DID, A STUPID move on the Board of Psychiatry. What were they thinking? My curiosity of you has me wondering why I am concerned for your mental well being. Should I be? Should anyone be? Can’t explain why but for some reason find you never at rest or taking time off for yourself. Why work so hard for Richard Baer? What has he been doing lately to encourage knowledge of his treatment of you? Is he providing informative seminars, speaking at medical conferences, overseeing new cases of mpd? What? Anything? Haven’t heard a word about him, only you.
    Oswald MD

  239. Erin Leighon 29 Oct 2009 at 10:27 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am twenty one and was raped by my uncle when I was thirteen. I am not a mpd patient but whenever my extended family gets together on holidays to celebrate I think I dissociate. I swear I must erase the entire time my uncle is present. My mom yells at me for not remembering some of the greater moments, jokes and pleasant conversations claiming I don’t care. I space out a lot with them on holidays and people tell me I am not paying attention. I don’t mean to be that way but can’t remember whenever my rapist is present. Could I have a dissociative disorder of another type? Am I blocking out like you lost time? Can you ask Dr. Baer if I should do something about my memory or forget about it? Will I grow out of it on my own? I don’t want to see a therapist because I don’t want to be medicated with psych drugs. I never have any problems with memory in any other area of my life with friends, school or work. I am honored to have read your story. I admire you courage to share. Thank you.

    Erin Leigh

  240. Studenton 29 Oct 2009 at 6:47 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I attend school with Dr. Baer’s daughter and read your story. I am happy you are well and thankful Dr. Baer was able to help you. I wish I could be brave like you and ask for help. I was sexually abused by my father but won’t say anything until I finish college. He’s paying and threatened to stop paying if I say a word. Won’t leave my name. But after reading your story the first chance I get after graduation I will find a great doctor to help me. Until then I will continue on doing my best to get through my sleepless nights. I am inspired by you. I think you are terrific. I am hoping to find my own Dr. Baer some day.

    2 years to go

  241. eli wardon 29 Oct 2009 at 10:38 pm

    Dear Karen, I have just read the book “A Life in Pieces”, I am truly amazed at your courage and strength after the most horrendous experiences you went through You became whole again and I hope you are now enjoying deserve the best.
    All my best wishes to you….Eli x

  242. Elion 30 Oct 2009 at 5:09 am

    Karen I have read the book and I think you are an amazing woman to have survived such horrendous cruelty.

    I wish you loads of continuing happiness and respect…you deserve the very best…Eli x

  243. Studenton 02 Nov 2009 at 8:54 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for answering my question with understanding. I feel confidant in knowing that you understand me just like Dr. Baer understood you. If it weren’t for being understood and gaining understanding of trauma no one will ever learn what it takes to be confidant to live. The fact of suffering is horrific. Being alone, frightened and in despair is horrific. Having an idea what to do about it is priceless. Switching Time gave me hope.

    Thank you.

  244. Sullivanon 02 Nov 2009 at 9:37 am


    I read six different books on MPD. I liked yours the best because it was the most informative and helpful. I was diagnosed a few years ago. I’m not sure but think reading too much is making me feel more ill? My dreams have intensified. When you read books during therapy were you affected? What books did you read? Did the books you read influence and confuse your therapy? I am more confused. What books did Richard Baer make you read during therapy? My therapist had me reading First Person Plural, Sybil and A Man in the Mirror. I read the others on my own. What advice can you give in your opinion to doctors who treat patients like us? Whatever Dr. Baer did for your healing should be written for all doctors who treat mpd patients. Whatever Dr. Baer did was correct. I don’t want to change my therapist but he should learn how to treat me. You were lucky. I don’t feel so lucky today.


  245. Jodie Jordanon 03 Nov 2009 at 3:28 pm

    Dear Karen,
    I am so touched and so surprised to get a response from you.
    Thanks so much.
    This phraise you typed “” Since I harbored male alters, I usually dressed casually, wore little to no make-up, and rarely wore a dress.” Reminds me so much of myself.
    I have little interest to dress as a female or doll up too much, opting for more casual styles and comfy clothes. It’s strange. I can dress up to the occasion if I want or need to, but I am most comfortable just being plain and simple.
    I hurt a lot deep down. I realise my conflicting personalities and even sexuality is causing my downfall in life. I cannot progress much and do much in life. Full of fear. It’s as if I cannot decide which character to assume to go ahead to face the work I have to do or the world I’m in. I feel sad about this. It’s as if I cannot maintain 1 persona for long. I switch between different personas. Is this having multiple personality too? Or just borderline personality?
    I’m not sure.
    I don’t lose time though like you do when you switch. I mean, I am aware of all the parts of me. Just that I assume different roles at different times and I become different types of persons when I meet different people or when doing different things in life.
    I feel wierd that I can never merge these different parts of me together. I avoid many social situations because of this. I avoid most people. I literally turn and run when I see people I know or when people want to form closer bonds with me.
    What is wrong with me?
    Can Dr Baer even give me a bfief explanation about my symptoms?
    I used to think I could be a borderline personality sufferer. Until I started reading your book. Could I be having multiple personality instead?

  246. Andyon 04 Nov 2009 at 10:58 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I am interested in reading your book but can’t find it at any bookstore? I went to three and was told it could be ordered online but they were out of stock. I could do that but don’t have email. I am useing my friends pc now. I can give him money to order for me but would rather buy it myself. While on the pc I read some of your answers. I think you are so smart. Can’t wait to read your book.


  247. Colleenon 04 Nov 2009 at 11:05 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Fascinating! Dr. Baer’s work with you is unbelievable human drama. Thank you for telling your story. Will there be another book following? Does Richard Baer write professionally about anything else? Will you ever consider writing yourself? I believe you both are amazing and should continue to write.


  248. Sylviaon 04 Nov 2009 at 11:30 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I am writing to you in tears. I feel so badly to have lost someone close to me. This person was my friend and knew all of me and my alters. We are as a whole tormented in grief. What would you do if you were me? I don’t have a therapist at this time because I lost my job, my medical insurance and he won’t see me anymore saying he can’t. I feel so lost, first my best friend dies and then my therapist abandoned me. Maybe I should join my friend and die with him? I’m so sad.


  249. Judyon 07 Nov 2009 at 6:45 pm


    Unbelievable story! So much more fascinating than I ever imagined it to be? I never believed anyone who claimed mpd to be honest. I believed it was a made up attention seeking disease and not in a real way. Reading ST proved me wrong. I am now a firm believer. I’m sorry for my ignorance. A few times you wrote ‘knowledge is the key’. That phrase was why I read your book. I thought why would Karen want others to learn from any source if she not be real herself? I bought your book for that reason. What a learning experience. Thank you Richard and Karen for putting out the truth about mpd. Knowledge is power.


  250. Draganaon 08 Nov 2009 at 10:04 am

    Hello Karen,

    Started to read “A Life in Pieces” only to close the book half way. It hurt to read. As a mother of three I can’t imagine the horror you suffered. I don’t like that Richard Baer treated you so badly. He was condescending, insulting you repeatedly. I dont know if I want to finish it? Why did you allow your therapist to disrespect and mistreat you? Am I the only reader who read his thoughts? He never liked you. Why didn’t you see it? You claim to be highly attuned? Back then may have been different. How do you feel looking back now? Is he still an arse? I want to know more about how you overcame Richard Baer’s insults. For the love of God I hope you never allow anyone to treat you like he did.

    I am insulted by your therapists treatment of you. He did not treat you well.


  251. Joslynon 09 Nov 2009 at 12:00 pm

    Hi Karen!

    Good morning! Just read a few questions being asked of you. Don’t you worry about people who don’t understand the illness or finish reading your story. People shouldn’t judge and amke opinions about anything unless they can give a well rounded opinion. When someone stops reading your story half way, as one reader put it they will never know what they’re missing. I felt anxious reading ST but continued on. My anxiety came from empathy for you. I read and knew I had to know the ending. I had to know what happened to you. I was glad I finished reading the book. To all you people who stop in the middle you are mistaking triumph over pain. To the lady who felt insulted. Read the rest of the book before judging Karen and Richard Baer.

    Peace to you Karen and Richard. Don’t let people intinidate you. The book was written the best way possible. If written any differently I wouldn’t have understood. Thank you for your efforts to bring knowledge of mpd and did.


  252. Molly in Alaskaon 13 Nov 2009 at 9:28 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you so much for answering all these questions. I found courage to go to a therapist today. I was miserable. I was abused, raped and treated like trash. I got pregnant by my father and aborted my baby four months ago. I feel depressed and ashamed. I found your book at the library. I am eighteen and afraid my mother will blame me and call me a slut and whore. I wish I heard about your book before i abortioned but i thought if looking in the babies face would always remind me of my father and his rape of me. My mother doesn’t know. No one know but you and my new doctor. I am telling you because you gave me the courage to find my own help. I started therapy today with a nice lady therapist. I am afraid of going back because of what she might think of me but you kept going back so I will to. Thank you lovely lady. I love you for being brave to help people. I told my new therapist that Switching Time got me in there.

    Molly in Alaska

  253. Pamela J.on 19 Nov 2009 at 3:23 am

    Hi Karen,

    I absolutely felt the love grow during your therapy years. I am amazed at how kind you turned out to be. If I was abused like you I would hate the world. What do you think contributed to your lack of hatred towards people in general? In my experience as a social worker I’ve run into many clients who have been wronged, abused, suffering great internal pain and most have issues with anger. In the field of psychiatry many cop an attitude blaming the world even God for their misfortunes. I don’t hear that in your story. What a inspiration you are for sharing. What an inspiration Dr. Baer is for his lifetime effort of treating you. Bless the both of you for making a difference.

    Pamela J.
    Boise, Idaho

  254. Bettyon 19 Nov 2009 at 8:58 am

    Dear Karen,

    Happy Thanksgiving to you and Richard Baer! Thought of the both of you this morning. I read your blog all the time but never ask any questions because you already answered far more than what I wanted to know. I learn more about the spirit of an abused woman from you than anyone else. No questions today but warm wishes and hugs! Love you guys!


  255. Bennetton 19 Nov 2009 at 9:02 am

    Dear Karen,

    When you switched alters did you ever worry about being hurtful or inappropriate like acting out and committing a crime? Have you ever been arrested for a crime? Have you ever committed a crime and switch feigning innonce by blaming an alter? If you committed a crime and jailed during your alter chaos (what you refer to) years what alter would be punished to that crime? Would Dr. Baer have bailed you out? Did you ever think to murder anyone? God, I would kill if what happened to you would happen to me or someone I knew. I am crazy fascinated in your mind. What intelligence you must have not to act out violently. I admire you but still wonder about my questions?


  256. Callie Marieon 19 Nov 2009 at 9:48 am


    Great story! Great writing and layout. I cried a lot reading it. I think I can trust you with my question. One question? Besides the one time of cutting to let your therapist know about the alters did you cut on a regular basis to releave your pain? Did you cut deep? I am a cutter, cut to the point of needing stitches but tape myself together well. I can’t understand why I cut. Do you think of cutting? I am thinking of going to therapy, should I? I was raped by a old man when I was fourteen and he was a ancient dirty old man of sixty something? I hate the smell of old people. I hate the smell of sex. I am not bad looking and can get a date but everytime I say yes, I cut myself and cancel. I am twenty three now but it still feels like yesterday. I would love to not think of that day or the smells. I feel sick writing this down for you. Have to go. You’re wonderful. Please help me. Can I stop or is it to late for me?

    Callie Marie

  257. Angry Step-Father, Adamon 19 Nov 2009 at 10:54 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am the step-father of a multiple woman I raised for seven years since she was twelve. My wife and I spent thousands of dollars and hundreds of hours trying to seek what’s best for her. When we found a great therapist we were overwhelmed with joy. All was well until three months ago. She is a mess these days and causes us quite a bit of grief for the family. My wife and I feel hopeless. Our two other children’s grades are dropping in their school work for lack of our attention due to the constant stress at home. At five and seven years old they don’t understand. We won’t kick her out in her fragile frame of mind.

    Before reading your book enough was enough. After I read your book the knowledge shared was helpful, we decided to change our way of approaching my daughters nine alters. Thank you for providing what people like us may never really understand about abuse. I had no idea how alters work.

    I swear I am writing in frustration because I feel angry at her birth father for raping her between ages 2 and10. He is imprisoned and will be released in six more years. My daughter is nineteen and her alters are not all integrated. She has only begun to face her truth. I would like for her to be strong like you by the time her father is released. My anger has become much more intense as she loses more and more control. Why would she get worse after getting better at a steady pace for years? I don’t get it? Any information would help. I’m sorry for your suffering but happy you chose to help others.

    Angry Step-Father, Adam

  258. Renee' in Baltimoreon 20 Nov 2009 at 11:30 am


    What will you do now that Oprah is ending her show and you haven’t been invited????? I assumed you are devastated by her show ending. Why in the world she never had you on her show leaves me puzzled? Are you angry at Oprah? What do you think of her now? Do you think she will reconsider your story and have you and Baer guest? I wish she would. I would be so happy. I know your story would help so many more women.

    I love you, your the best inspirational person I know. A true live real hero of a woman with strength, grace and a rare jewel willing to put yourself in the past to help. Thank you!

    Happy Thanksgiving, Karen. I am thankful you are in my life.

  259. Leigh Annon 22 Nov 2009 at 4:46 am


    I started reading Switching Time as a reading assignment for nursing school. Although I had to read this book as an assignment, I feel that there was a reason.

    I am amazed, honored, and humbled that you were able to share your life horrors with the world. Through the course of reading this book, there were many times I found myself in tears and many times that I found I had to close it for a few minutes before I could go on. It is unimaginable to me the things that you endured and that you are brave enough to share them with others. Then, I found myself crying again, but for very different reasons as your integration was docummented and I found I couldn’t read it fast enough! I want to thank you for letting me glimpse into your life and your path to healing.

    I have always had an interest in psychiatry and mental health. Now, after reading this book, I plan to go into the field once I get my RN and eventually get my Nurse Practioner license with the hope of helping those people who can not afford it otherwise. I want to thank you and Dr. Baer for influencing my life.

    I truly admire your bravery and your resolve. I wish you all the best.

    Thank you again,
    Leigh Ann

  260. Marcellason 22 Nov 2009 at 9:05 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thanks a mega bunch for sharing your thoughts and answers on a blog. I wanted to tell you you amaze me but also let you know how your words of confidance, realism and pure truth of your past experiences made a difference in my life. I wanted to kill myself one year ago today. That day I found your book sitting on a cocktail table in a waiting area of the library I was trying to stay warm in. I was alone and afraid to go home after my husband beat me. I stayed there all day and accessed your site throught the computer. I want you to know how inspirational you are to women like me. I once thought I was a loser because I was abused as a young girl of nine. I thought I asked for it because maybe I flirted my way to wanting attention.

    At my despair my mother punished me for being raped. My mother said I asked for it. I believed I wanted it though I never knew it was sex I wanted. Was I wrong to feel this way? Were you ever afraid you wanted to be abused? Unlike you, my mother acknowledged my abuse but it didn’t matter because she told me to shut up and never talk about it again. I never talked about it again. But you know what? I was suffering so bad because of never talking about it. I am a adult victim now not just as a child. Switching Time gave me something to learn from. One year ago I wanted to kill myself. Today, November 22, 2009 I am in therapy, was divorced, in college and raising my child alone with the help of a relative. At 28 with a 6 year old impressionable girl I chose to get out of a bad life. Thank you, Karen.


  261. Jessica tayloron 23 Nov 2009 at 5:01 pm

    You are an inspiration and a true survivor Karen. I am honored to know you.
    We are kindred spirits . I too have triumphed over tragedy. Info on my work is on
    Keep on writing.
    Blessings to you.

  262. Dagmar askson 24 Nov 2009 at 9:53 am

    Dear Karen,

    I’ve read ‘Life in Pieces’ and I need to ask you about your mother. I do not know if I have right even to ask you about her, perhaps that would be too much for you and I wouldn’t want you to feel low because of my question (could have triggered some unwanted memories). Anyhow if I don’t ask there will be no chance to know the answer.

    I was wondering what have you decided regarding relati0ns with your mother? After your father’s death, as in the book, you were in touch with your mother. Are you still in touch with her? Or if she died, were you still in touch with her until she died and what kind of relation did you have/do you have with her after completing therapy?

    I am sorry if I raised an unpleasant topic in here, perhaps my questions are far too personal, but if you feel you could respond to it I would be really happy.

    Wishing you all the best,

  263. Jennifer in Indianaon 24 Nov 2009 at 11:45 am


    At this time of year I feel very depressed. When people are enjoying holiday cheer I want to end my life. Do you ever feel depressed now that you have healed? How do you deal with holiday drama? It’s not even Thanksgiving and all I can think of is the sadness of my past. I was abused during these holidays. I was raped between thanksgiving and christmas. Under the christmas tree he raped me at thirteen while waiting for company to arrive. My father. Christmas decorations remind me of that day. I am single and 20 years old. How do I face my family feeling depressed? My father and mother divorced six years ago and he won’t be around for the holidays. The reason for their divorce was me. When I was fourteen I told a counselor at school who notified my mother. My father was arrested. They divorced the day after Thanksgiving that year. I blame myself. God its hard to live knowing if I didn’t tell a counselor none of the family would hate me. My Mom tells me not to feel the blame. But the extended family give me the evil eye and I feel disgusting. I’m sorry for rambling on. I read your story and wish I had your strength and courage. When you were my age did you feel disgusting?
    Thank you.

  264. Mr. Adrianon 24 Nov 2009 at 2:32 pm

    WOW Karen!

    Your messages sent in your answers are powerful, insightful, encouraging, cautious and well spoken. I am feeling myself less angry after reading how you describe what your thoughts are on abusers. You are the great diffuser! This Thanksgiving I will be one less angry man because I know what stirs inside of me and will take the direction of help in therapy. The heaviness of my cold heart has softened. I misdirected my anger for many years not knowing why? I am, was, a verbally abusive angry man. I’m trying to be nicer these days. In the last month after reading ST I started journaling like you suggested. Tons of crap came out. OMG Thank you, Karen! God Bless you! God Bless Dr. Baer! OH! The book was very educational. I am not a mpd patient but have been abused and it helped me to!

    Mr. Adrian
    Cocoa Beach, FL

  265. Madyon 24 Nov 2009 at 2:41 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for sharing your story. I woke up this morning thinking about you. My name is Madelyn and I am seventeen. I read your story after finding the book in my house. My Mom read it. When I seen her crying while reading I was curious too so I read it. I admire you. No questions. Have a Happy Thanksgiving! Lots’ of love for what you do, thankful for you.


  266. Amy Bloschon 24 Nov 2009 at 5:42 pm

    Miss Karen!!
    Nikkee and I were talking abt you the other day and we just love you! we both truly feel that you are an angel on earth. Thank you again so much for sharing your story and continuing to be so open and loving and positive. your strength is astounding and we all benefit from it.

    much love,

  267. Melissaon 24 Nov 2009 at 8:01 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Thankful for you! Happy Thanksgiving! Don’t forget how much you mean to so many people.
    You are the best!


  268. Rachelon 27 Nov 2009 at 10:27 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am an integrated mpd person like you., My integration was completed three years ago. I usually feel depressed around the holidays and this year is no exception. How are the holidays for you? I know from experience there are many holiday triggers causing me to feel bad. Do you have holiday triggers? If you have a hard time does Dr. Baer understand your pain during this time of year? My doctor doesn’t. Since my integration was complete my doctor assumed all should be perfect in my life. Is your life perfect now that you are fully integrated?


  269. Fleuron 27 Nov 2009 at 11:30 am

    Dear Karen, Happy Black friday, hehe. I forgot to write yesterday to wish you a Happy Thanksgiving, sorry to be late. I needed to tell you what you and Richard Baer did for sexually abused women like me is something I am thankful for. I have a hard life but Karen, yours was harder. I needed to read a story like yours to settle my grievances in my own life and move forward. It’s important to know there are inspiring people out there if you know where to look? I will be sharing my pride and self assurance by telling people about you and Richard’s book. Happy Day to the both of you! Cheers! Love you guys! Fleur

  270. Lauraon 29 Nov 2009 at 1:08 pm

    Dear Karen and Richard,

    I am feeling blue this morning. I am a multiple like you were Karen but not integrated yet. I admire your work together. Believe it or not I am doing better now than last year because I am inspired that healing can occur for people like us. Thank you for giving me that gift. Knowing good people exist in all of us helps me live. Days that hurt like today I remember you. Just thought you’d like to know. Love you Karen and Richard. Thank you.


  271. Genaleeon 30 Nov 2009 at 12:20 am

    Dear Karen,

    I was watching The Joy Behar Show and she was talking about an Ex-Wives Club. having just finished reading your book my thoughts drifted to you and your ex-husband. What were the ending conditions of your divorce? Did you divorce him or did he divorce you? Was your divorce because of your multiple personality disorder or other reasons? Did he cheat on you? When did you stop talking to him? Did you have contact with him in therapy being that your were a mpd patient? Did he love and care for you? What was the breaking point for you? Did you divorce before or after the book? Did he read the book?

    Thank you.

  272. Missyon 01 Dec 2009 at 9:25 pm

    Hey Karen!

    Good news today! 3,500 Child Predators and Sex offenders were kicked off of Facebook! Thank you for being a part of that!


  273. Billie Lynchon 01 Dec 2009 at 9:38 pm

    You are TRULY an amazing woman!!! A SURVIVOR of so much & an inspiration to so many. ((HUGS my Friend)) I am so thankful to have had the chance to get to know you. I am proud to help fight the cause of child sexual abuse with you!!

  274. Hannah K.on 01 Dec 2009 at 9:56 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I know you are probably busy all the time but if you could what would you like to do in regards to further helping abused girls around the world? I believe you have valuable knowledge to share. I believe Richard Baer should help you achieve the purpose of your sharing your story. I don’t mean to sound not in a well meaning kind of way but really, you took such a great risk to share your past to help others. Your blog is amazing, you are amazing. I think Richard baer did a great job with you but what does he do to continue to help you? A book is great but the reason behind the book is the focus. Keep talking, Karen. Richard, help her. I hear all these stories about abused girls and everytime I think of you. You are powerful whether you think so or not. Thank you.

    Hannah K.

  275. Emilyon 03 Dec 2009 at 1:27 am

    I read this extremely touching, fascinating, and amazing book translated in Chinese(Mandarin) recently. Since the day I read, I couldn’t put it off from my hands. It’s just so…amazing…words cannot describe. I read it in my own mother language and I couldn’t wait to search the website to find more information about you and Dr. Baer. Thank God that I found your blog and this new website. Thank you for sharing your such painful personal experiences with us and this can help so many people who are in sufferings. I believe this will inspire a lot of Chinese people (I’m from Taiwan) because Asian cultures are often more conservative about revealing and discovering the truth. Thank you Karen and hope you will continue to have a peaceful life journey!

  276. Moraon 03 Dec 2009 at 5:23 pm

    Dear Karen,

    As a abused woman myself I wondered how you deal with angry people. I read a story of a sixteen year old imprisoned for life for killing her abuser. What the hell? I know your opinion cause I read it hear on your blog but this case is pissing me off. Why a life sentence for this16 year old girl. why do abusers get off easy with light sentences of a year or two. Why do the courts agree with the men who abuse and not the victim. The law sucks don’t you agree?

    Dr. Baer is a genius and you are great.


  277. meMonicaon 05 Dec 2009 at 12:05 am

    hi karen,

    we haven’t been able to read your book all the way through yet – your story is way WAY too similar to what our own is to be able to get very far into the book.

    we wanted to let you know how strong we think that you are – to share your life, to make us all witnesses to your experiences.


  278. Deeon 07 Dec 2009 at 10:52 am

    Hi Karen,

    Thank you. I am from Sweden. I love your courage. Book was very challenging to read but marvelously written.


  279. Kierstanon 07 Dec 2009 at 11:05 am

    Dear Karen,

    Want to know what it’s like to be a christian after the church failed you? After God gave you up to abuse? After your world was destroyed by hate? How is it possible for you to maintain faith in God? Church is an archaic fascist lie that all uneducated and over educated fools of the world buy into. Don’t clergy depress you? They would me if I were you. I admire you Karen but not those who let you done under God.


  280. joan, detroiton 08 Dec 2009 at 12:40 pm


    something as important like the work you do here. someone as important to depressed people like me must have the secret to success. do you believe in god?

    joan, detroit

  281. Joeon 08 Dec 2009 at 12:52 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Why is Katherine holding a guitar in your alters ? portrait


  282. Courtney, Canadaon 08 Dec 2009 at 11:30 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I have a background of being sexually abused. I completed therapy many years ago and found peace in my life. My children grew into teens and all that healed re-triggered. Can you share how you handled arguments and agressive teenage behavior? How did you communicate with your children and other family members even loved ones when disagreements cut you like of knife? My family blames me for everything because of the period of depression from sexual abuse memories took a toll on my life. Why do people bring up what they know damn well will hurt you? I admire you sooooooooo much! I respect you for telling your story! Thank you Karen, love you babe!

    Courtney, mom of three teen stubborn girls, 14, 16, and 17

  283. Ellenon 09 Dec 2009 at 9:35 am

    Hi Karen,

    Thank you for providing such a great on-line support system for the abused. I can’t get over your story. I was not abused as a child but a best girlfriend suffered such abuse by her father. I am now in my thirties and can’t stop thinking of my old friend from childhood. I haven’t seen her in over twenty years but was reminded of her by your story. Thank you for sharing your story. because of you I searched for my old friend. Sadly she committed suicide eight years ago. I found her sister who is in therapy for being abused and told her that I knew. No one back then knew such things happened. It may be too late for my old friend but not for her sister who was also abused. I wish I knew what to do back then. I feel guilty for not doing anything to help her. What I could have done was out of my experience and knowledge. I was a child to. But your story is what needs to be told. I bet without you knowing it there are many child predators and sexual abusers defrayed from finding ignorant victims. With the knowledge you provided I personally know many people will now watch out for the signs. Thank you for bringing truth about the ugliness cast by jerks. Never stop what you are doing. It really helps people. It helped me understand. Thank you.


  284. Beckyon 09 Dec 2009 at 3:26 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I am fifteen. I know something terrible happened to me when I was little. I know this because I have reoccurring nightmares and don’t feel well enough about myself. I am shy, hide my body under large clothes and even gained weight not to appear attractive. I don’t like to be touched and fear all men. But I don’t remember specifics only creepy feelings of things that could have happened but without detail. I read your story and it answered some fears. I know I was abused. Don’t know what to do about it or who to tell. Don’t want to accuse anyone because of your good advice in someone elses answer. I am glad you are here.


  285. Arleneon 10 Dec 2009 at 9:59 am

    Good morning, Karen!

    I was writing out my Christmas cards thought of you and would love to send one to you. Is there any way I can do so? If so, please share with us an address we can reach you. I am sure there are many like me who would like to remember you at this time of the year. As for my selfish self I want you to know how much your story and answers on your blog have helped me grow. I am a much stronger woman because of you. Thank you. Love you. Thanking God for you.


  286. Theresaon 11 Dec 2009 at 12:16 am

    Hi Karen,
    I read your story as a project for my mental health rotation in nursing school. Upon finishing the book switching time it became apparent to me that I was deeply touched by your strength and ablilty to change your life for the better. Hopefully just one more semester and I will be an RN at the age of 47. I thank you for all the incredible inspiration,if I could only be half as courageous as you.
    P.S. Happy Holidays!!!!

  287. Mrs. McCoyon 11 Dec 2009 at 1:38 pm

    Dear Karen,

    How are you? How is Richard Baer? Do you guys still talk about things? I read your book and thought WOW what love between two people thrown together in such a service to promise great knowledge to mankind. Did you know that doesn’t happen very often? When two people are cast in each others direction their lives were bound together by God’s promise. A therapy like yours was meant to be told. Thank you for sharing your story with all the graphics most kringe over. I needed to hear the truth about sexual abuse. I needed to know someone like you. I needed to know there are a few doctors willing to risk all to help a spiritually dead person by helping bring them back to life. God bless you both. Wishing you a Merry Christmas, for you are one of God’s true miracles!

    Mrs. McCoy

  288. Lorion 11 Dec 2009 at 1:54 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I see that you are selling autographed books. I think thats great but one question, can you personalize them to? I was thinking of ordering one for my teacher as a holiday gift for Christmas but thought it would be nicer if it were personalized? I just wanted to ask before I order.

    Thank you!

  289. jesse raymondon 13 Dec 2009 at 12:28 am

    hi karen,

    just finished reading the book. you are an inspiration to me. thanks a lot for revealing the details of your abuse in a way that made at least me get what child abuse is. i care about people who suffer and work in a nursing home geared for the young abused, i learn from those i take care of but never felt their pain until i felt yours. i hope you never hurt again.

    thank you karen.
    jesse raymond
    michigan city

  290. Avaon 13 Dec 2009 at 10:21 am

    Dear Karen,

    Finished my class finals and passed. I did my paper on you and received the highest grade in class. I had to let you know this blog of yours gave me an entire book of notes. I would’nt have passed without you! The book was one part but getting to know you through your answers gave me a chance to add in depth more about the personal side of you without ever meeting you. I’d love to meet you someday! You are the best person to share your story. Merry Christmas and A Blessed New Year!

    Hugs and more hugs to you. I’m glad Dr. Baer hugged you in the end. I thought it was highly wrong of him and cruel not to hug you all through your years of healing. It was his loss and was his inability to love anyone but himself. I hope you finally came to realize the selfishness of his actions. My therapist always showed affection and there were no ill effects. I would’ve been devastated having Dr. Baer as my therapist if he refused me the affection needed to heal. You are an amazingingly strong woman. Love you!

    Baltimore, MD

  291. Bethanyon 13 Dec 2009 at 10:17 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Life sucks for those of us who have been abused. Where does your faith come from?


  292. Alan T.on 13 Dec 2009 at 10:19 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I am a med student. Just completed my EMT! My first experience came from a woman who fought our med team in different voices. I had read your story in my abnormal psychology class and knew the difference between a mpd patient and a paranoid schizophrenic. She was clearly not a mpd. How did I come to theat conclusion. Your book. Luckily during my first call I knew how to handle and ask the right questions needed to proceed. I am positive if it weren’t for reading Switching Time I would’ve never have had the required knowledge accessible. Thank you Dr. Baer and Karen. This book is a must read for all med students in all areas of medicines. This book provided me with a new insight I never imagined I’d ever need. Great to know the both of you!

    Thank you,
    Alan T.

  293. Sandyon 15 Dec 2009 at 12:52 am

    Dear Karen

    I just finished reading your book yesterday. It was really heart wrenching and sad to know that people’s life are so ruined by those who SHOULD be taking care of them. I’m happy for you that you have gotten back on track and are strong as you are now.

    However one question lingers on my mind ( and I’m somewhat surprised that the readers could actually blog here with you and get their questions answered!). I don’t recall reading any part of the book that tells your teenage life? Do you mind sharing how it was like? Were you still staying with your parents back then?

    Thank you.

    Oh, and Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year :)

    Take care,

  294. Jackieon 16 Dec 2009 at 9:25 am

    Hi Karen,

    Last night my boyfirend rather fiance’ hit me and raped me. I was in shock. It is rape when against my wishes, right? He was so angry with me when I told him NO, I didn’t feel up to making love. He forced me down and raped me. This morning I feel like dying because he did what my father did to me. While in the middle of the act he said the same thing my father said while raping me, I Love You and then said Am I not the best. I thought of you and my father’s abuse. I can’t marry this man. We are set to marry next March. How should I break up with him? I dont want to live with an abuser like you did. I’m afraid. Thank you Karen and Richard for teeling Karens story. I feel I can do this and end it before things get worse because of what I learned in Switching Time about abuse and the human spirit.

    God Bless You both.

  295. Aimeeon 19 Dec 2009 at 10:57 am

    Merry Christmas Karen!!!!!! Glad you survived. I was a victim too but after reading your book my life took a change of heart. I was so negative and cruel to people because I never understood my anger was coming from being a rape victim by an uncle. I didn’t know I was so bad until I saw myself in certain parts of your book. I am doing better, smiling more and see things differently. I wish you happiness. I wish you peace. Happy Holidays! Aimee

  296. Milon 19 Dec 2009 at 11:03 am

    Dear Karen,

    Are you happy? DO you ever REGRET living? WTF How is it possible to live carrying the weight of the world, receiving no recognition and working without support? I notice you’ve been slowing down? Who really cares for you, Karen? You deserve more in life. You should be traveling. You deserve nothing but the best. Thank you for your sacrifices. Don’t allow people to steal your spirit. Sending hugs. Never allow someone else to hurt you again. Sending kisses. Be proud of what you have done to help others. Sending love. God will reward you in your afterlife. Sending you Peace.

    I love you, Karen Overhill!

  297. Susan, from Oklahomaon 22 Dec 2009 at 7:58 pm

    Merry Christmas, karen! You are one inspirational woman. I am blessed you gave of yourself and told your story to the world. Not many would be so revealing. Most of us are selfish human beings. I know you have a heart and thankful you do. Blessings to you and your family now and forever! Oh, Happy Christmas to Richard Baer, too! Please tell him for me.

    Susan, from Oklahoma

  298. Love you, Maureenon 22 Dec 2009 at 8:07 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Are you a christian or a jew or a muslim or a mormon or another? Do you find yourself wondering what religion to follow after integration and coming from a catholic background. Did you ever question your faith and what to follow? If I were you and I’m glad I’m not I would not be catholic after being raised under false pretenses. Whatever your choice is none of my business. I don’t want to offend you. I actually admire you and want to know because you have such a strong faith that leads you to help others all the time. If you didn’t believe you wouldn’t care so much. How can an abused person ever believe in God? Did you ever question God’s decisions?

    Merry Christmas! Happy Hannukah! Happy Holidays! Happy all of the above!

    Love you, Maureen

  299. Jesuson 23 Dec 2009 at 9:46 am

    Dear Karen,

    Do you ever let people down? Do you ever feel let down? Are you a perfect woman now after integration?


  300. Tonyon 24 Dec 2009 at 10:46 am

    Dear Karen,

    When your alter Julie couldn’t walk because of painful memories did you ever experience not being able to move your legs after integration? I mean she was a part so if you stuck then wouldnt you sometimes feel paralyzed nowadays? And what about headaches? They were once so dibilitating. Did you ever check if you had a brain tumor? do you think your multiple personality disorder came from the brain tumor? Could your brain tumor have distorted reality and make you think you were being abused but really just ill and hosptialized? I am a psych student and curious as all hell about the physical and medical attributes to your illness.

    Bought three books for holiday gifts before I saw you were selling them here. Too bad you didn’t have your sign up last month at Thanksgiving. I finished all my shopping back first of December. I bought paperback copies. Cool ink blot design. What does it mean to your doctor, Dr. Baer?


  301. Kennethon 27 Dec 2009 at 12:08 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Book was great! What an amazing work for you and Richard Baer to accomplish writing together. I love you guys. One question: In all the years of therapy and talking about what happened to you and finding your abuse out how did you know the difference between real and imaginary whilst trying to stay sane and work and live in reality?


  302. Richardon 30 Dec 2009 at 5:53 pm

    Karen, Hi! Are you on vacation? Checking because at this time of year I know that people like us tend to crawl into a hole of depression. We have been abused and most likely during th holidays when beer and cheer tend to create assholes in the men to take advantage of children under God. I am praying for you Karen, please be well, people need to hear from you.

    Happy New Year to you and Richard!
    Blu Willow in Wyoming

  303. Lisetteon 31 Dec 2009 at 11:42 am

    Happy New Year to you and your family Karen! many blessings, too! Thank you for being who you are and helping you know who how to you know what, survive. Last year this time I promised to end my life this year. 2010 is upon me today and I don’t want to die. I found strength. I no longer feel alone. Thank you.


  304. Reneeon 31 Dec 2009 at 1:06 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Happy New Year! Great getting to know you here on your blog. Peace, Love, Hope, and Prosperity to you as you continue on to another year. You provide help where help is needed. You are a gift. Never forget how much we people who write you care. I speak for more people like myself.

    Love continues on. Healing is possible. You are an important needed piece. Your story helped me deal with reality. Your story gave me hope. Thank you again and again and again.
    Renee, (Nay Nay)

  305. Kathleen in Illinoison 01 Jan 2010 at 8:44 am

    Hey Karen? Where are you? A wish from amazing me to amazing you!
    Happy New Year!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    May God smile upon you this wonderful NEW day!
    The end of a bad decade has passed. Here’s to a great NEW decade beginning! Miss you!


  306. Danion 03 Jan 2010 at 10:02 pm


    Could you ask Dr. Richard Baer a question for me? Do you ever talk with him? I am having re-occurring nightmares about one particular rape attack. I was raped more than once by the same relative and one time it was more terrible than the other times. I didn’t report my rape but with too much bleeding had to be hospitalized with a torn female organ. I was asked what happened but was too afraid to tell the ER doctor I was raped with an object. I was treated, given blood and released two days later but worry that I am no longer able to have children. I read your story and you were able to conceive so maybe I will to. I am ashamed. The first time he raped me I was 13, then repeatedly until 16. I didn’t see him for 3 years and then he found out I was a student at a college two hours from home. He came to visit and during that visit pushed me down and raped me. I feel so ill. Can you ask Dr. Richard Baer if I am damaged for life? Thank you> I wish to be strong like you. WWYD Karen?


  307. Chloeon 04 Jan 2010 at 10:00 am

    Hi Karen,

    Picked up your book before classes start and read it. OMG What apowerful story,. Thank you for your bravery in sharing it. It must’ve been difficult to do? How did you react when you read your therapists remarks and sarcastism? I would’ve been hurt. You are very brave for allowing so much to be written. But if it helps do know that I learned so much from you. You are great!


  308. taylor s.on 04 Jan 2010 at 3:11 pm

    are you afriad your altars will come back?

  309. Vivica, UKon 05 Jan 2010 at 4:19 pm

    Hello Karen,

    I am a student interested in becoming a psychologist. I read most of your answers below after reading “A Life in Pieces”. In high school you appear to have changed for the better after a revealation came to you that you were abused. I admire your courage to take stand for yourself. I have one questions? What else happened during your teenage years that lessened the abuse you suffered by your father?

    I am proud to know you thru this blog. Thank you kindly.
    Vivica, UK

  310. Olgaon 05 Jan 2010 at 8:06 pm

    Dear Karen,

    You are a remarkable human being. You are likely the ultimate “survivor.” You were lucky to have met another who was selfless and generous in treating you — a true Doctor, so infrequent in our world. Without your insight (despite being broken up in the beginning), however, this may not have been possible. I read the book and rejoiced at the birth of a new human being, one that can start anew and has the will and heart to open up to others.

    All the best to you and thank you for allowing your story to be told.

    Olga N., MD

  311. I'm Still Standingon 07 Jan 2010 at 6:49 am

    Dear Karen,
    Another person posted a question to you about how you were able to know the difference between real and imaginary while trying to live in reality. I loved your answer that you chose not to pretend that you were fine and nothing had happened to you and you gained so much in facing your reality and your past. I struggle with pretending, myself. I am a survivor of some extreme abuse, but I have no evidence that it really happened other than the marks it has left on my psyche. I had amnesia about it all until about 20 years ago when I began having flashbacks (The flashbacks sometimes came with a different sense of self.). I have been in therapy and healing ever since. My therapists have believed me, but my family denies that any of it happened. I still go in and out of minimizing it/pretending to myself that it never happened. My life as an adult is so different than my childhood. I am not around abusive people or that kind of trauma any more. Sometimes I feel inside myself such a profound disconnection between past and present circumstances and pain. It seems memories, feelings, different senses of selves are frozen inside and I keep it all locked there, no longer needed today. Perhaps this feels emotionally safer to me, but the internal disconnection is interfering with my quality of life now. I often feel empty inside, especially when stressed. It seems “I” go away and what is left is an empty shell. Sometimes when tired or stressed I hear snippets of conversations in my head. It feels like other parts of myself talking to one another about which one is going to perform some abstract task behind the scenes in my psyche. Usually my conscious mind is not able to hold on to the content of these conversations. Years ago with a different therapist, I would share time with a child part of myself. The adult part of me was always there too. I never lose time or find things I don’t remember acquiring. Nor do I have any other symptoms of multiplicity. When I try to talk about these other senses of self in therapy I have felt my experience has been either dismissed or misunderstood. Currently, my therapists and psychiatrist think I could be suffering from delusions that anti-psychotic medication could cure. I find it difficult not to get lost in confusion and fear. It is hard to hold on to my truths in the face of lack of external evidence, therapists who don’t seem to get it and most of all a desire to pretend in order to keep myself emotionally safe. I know you are not a therapist and cannot tell me whether I have some form of MPD. I would just like to read your comments as someone who has been on your own journey with this sort of thing.

  312. Chessieon 07 Jan 2010 at 4:20 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I hate myself. I told the best guy in the world fo f-off because while we were doing it I remember being raped by my father. I felt sick sick sick and told him he didn’t perform right. I called him names and demeaned him when it was me. I saw my father in him. How did that happen Karen? How did that happen? I am twenty two years old want to get married met the man of my dreams refrained from sex for over a year and insult him on the first time. What kind of f-upped woman does that Karen? Tell me if you had such experiences while doing it before and during marriage after being raped? I hurt this guy. I don’t know what to do now. This happened on New Years. We thought it would be a day a special meaning. Now New Years will bring bad memories. I ruined it. Dum Dumb. Dumb. That’s what I am. I thought I could. We planned everything out to be romantic. Wine, cheese, candles, nice motel, the works. I hurt so bad today. It’s been six days now and my guy friend tried calling me over a dozen times. I can’t answer him. I know you can’t answer me fast enough but writing to you helps. You inspire me to do something. I wish I could call you. What should I do? I read your story and follow you on Twitter even though you never change anything. I read your blog it’s comforting to know you’re there.

    Deperate Idiot Living in Hell on Earth Waiting For Forgiveness For Treating My Man Horrible. Crazy Fool of a Woman. Chessie in Tennesse

  313. Laylaon 08 Jan 2010 at 11:07 am

    Hi Karen,

    After all that you’ve been through you are wise and committed to helping people. I read your book and you are a hero to me. I do understand that life isn’t perfect for those like us who have suffered abuse but in your opinion or in your fantasies how would you describe the perfect union of husband wife, partners, parents raising children, etc? What would you like to see in people? How can people understand what they do not know? How can relationships marriages stay strong these days? What happened to love respect and all that stuff?

    Detroit, MI

  314. Eddieon 08 Jan 2010 at 2:15 pm

    What was the music and singer that you listened to when you was little? I read somewhere you found comfort in music? whose? You are someone who can teach people survival.I think yous are helpful. Thanks.

  315. HJK MDon 08 Jan 2010 at 2:43 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I am a therapist treating a mpd patient for the last five years. I admire your quest but have concerns over your well being. Do you receive your own mental health maintenance now that you have healed and co-authored a book? It is very important for you to receive emotional support. If not, you WILL burn out! I read most of your blog answers, you are answering each question with much intensity. You are a very intelligent woman. But realistically, there are side effects to being overly compassionate to many people in need. It is my understanding per your stating so that you are not a trained therapist. I myself have learned much more from your answers than any medical text book. Is Richard Baer providing support? Are you addressing your own needs? Who is caring for you, Karen? What you are providing is HUGE? Do not second guess yourself. If you start to feel as if you are feeling fatigued, address it. Thank you for providing such excellence on multiple personality disorder. I have recommended Switching Time to my colleagues.

    HJK MD

  316. Norm Quantz, MAon 08 Jan 2010 at 2:56 pm

    Hi Karen,
    Thanks for contacting me on my blog. I am looking forward to reading your book soon.
    The comments on your blog give tangible evidence of the help you are to so many. Thank you for your gift of love by sharing your life.

  317. Cherylon 08 Jan 2010 at 5:44 pm

    I just wanted to stop by to tell you that Switching Time was one of the most captivating books I have ever read. I could not put your story down from page 1. You are a remarkable woman, Karen. You will remain in my thoughts for many years to come. You have accomplished “rebirth” in a sense. I wish you all the joy & happiness that your new life has to offer. You surely deserve it.

  318. Pauletteon 09 Jan 2010 at 10:02 am

    My friend and I purchased Switching Time becauce we needed hope that someday she will be one person. We are in Kansas City, Mo. We need help. She was diognosted at Two Rivers, given alot of medicine then released. Her life is starting to crash around her ears. I feel like this is a race against the clock. She keeps saying it’s so loud, she is about to lose her job. If you know of anyone that could help in our area please let me know.

  319. sallyon 09 Jan 2010 at 6:07 pm

    do u see dr baer, if not do you see anyone? . i cant imagine he would just let you and you think you are suddenly FINE

  320. allyon 09 Jan 2010 at 6:10 pm

    i am a therapist and wonder how you cope today

  321. Lucilleon 10 Jan 2010 at 11:46 am


    I read your story and believe you are the first true multiple personality disorder documented case. I’ve read Sybil. I’ve watched the movie Three faces of Eve and even watched documentaries that have not satisfied my need for knowledge. BUT Karen you and Richard Baer did it! WOW! I get it! What is your opinion Karen on Sybil and Chris Sizemore? Have you ever met them? If you could tell me what your thoughts are on their stories I would be the happiest person around. Did you ever read their books? Did you believe the books? Dr. Baer didn’t act in the same manner as their psychiatrists, where’d he learn how to treat you? In Sybils story on a documentary I watch today called ‘The Unexplained’, it said Sybils replacement therapist while Dr. Wilbur vactioned picked up on make believe and untruth. Did you see this documentary? Look it up love to hear what you have to say. I am so pissed. This show The Unexplained was not well prepared for what they shown. Please thank Dr. Richard Baer. I am pleased to know their are doctors who don’t force feed their patients multiple personaily disorder. I love him! Thank you Karen for being so f-in honest in your answers here. I love you! The world needed your story to be told. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you so very much. Realism. Yes. It you guys!


  322. Thomason 11 Jan 2010 at 10:52 am

    Karen, Love you! I would like to know what nourishes you and who nourishes you these days? I am absolutely thrilled to have read the journey of you and Dr. Richard Baer. You both give me hope! I never thought there were such care giving people and you and he have given of yourselves. Thank you! All the Best!

    San Diego, CA

  323. Chicaon 12 Jan 2010 at 11:53 pm

    Dear Karen,

    During your episodes of switching did you ever fear that you were evil? Did you believe in demons taking over your soul? Do you believe in ghosts? Could all the above be a reason to dissociate and become a multiple personality person? Could you be evil and not know it? In the bible there is no mention of people like you so what do you think about that? I read possessed people are multiples. Why do you think God loves you when he allowed evil to enter you? Did anyone label you as an evil child at catholic school, the nuns or priests? Were you afraid your memory of rape came from the devil? I’m an atheist but since you have faith in your God of hurt I’m curious to why? How could you be a nice person after what you went throught? It makes no sense to me. I am trying to understand you.

    Thank you.

  324. Missyon 13 Jan 2010 at 11:48 pm

    Hi Karen,

    No questions today. Just sending you a hug. I wanted to let you know that you mean so much to me. I have been blessed by your story. I was living with regret for letting my abusers get away with everything. But your story gave me hope, Thank you.

    Dallas, TX

  325. Lornaon 14 Jan 2010 at 12:14 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for answering questions to teach us about multiple personality disorder. I was mis-diagnosed with mpd. I didn’t trust my therapist and found another one but not before I read your book. Your book is the greatest book ever written! It was Dr. Baer’s writing that made me recognize the mis-diagnosis. ST was a real eye opener for me. My therapist was comparing me to you Karen. He had your book in his office. He said to me “I will use the same technique psychiatrist Richard Baer used on Karen Overhill”. My warning came when he walked over to his bookcase and removed your book which was posted note flagged on over fifty pages. He started flipping pages and reading right from the book. He said I told him the same thing when I didn’t. Where can I report him? I know he was trying to make me a mpd patient. My new therapist is great. I have been in therapy for six months and it’s coming to an end. I was never abused as a child but raped by my boyfriend a year ago and became severly depressed. I suffered from depression not mpd. Thank you Dr. Baer. Thank you Karen. If it weren’t for ST I may never have paid attention to the signs you spoke of and falsely believe my father raped me when he didn’t.


  326. Adamon 15 Jan 2010 at 10:33 am

    Hey Richard & Karen!

    Amazing story! I am a student of psychology pre-med. I am fascinated with your story and how the brain can protect an abuse victim. My question for you Karen is: While suffering headaches did you also have delusions or visions of past abuse simultaneously? Richard, Did Karen suffer headaches while under hypnosis? Did she suffer after each session? How long did it take Karen to re-group once her session completed? Do you believe hypnosis was helpful or hindered Karen’s healing?

    Thank you. Richard, your writing is exceptional. Karen, thank you for contributing to the medical world, your story is highly regarded to us psych students.


  327. Lorrettaon 15 Jan 2010 at 12:09 pm


    Can you please post a picture of you with the tumor written about in the book? I am a student and thought it would be cool to see that? Thank you. You are phenomenal. Your courage and strength here and on facebook inspire me.

    Jackson, TN

  328. Wendyon 15 Jan 2010 at 12:14 pm


    how are you? i am gena, a alter, trying to decide how to end my life. i am twelve and if i end my life the others will be better off without me. the owner of our body is thirty five and there are six of us. me, zac 15, louie 6, josie belle, 3, penny 33 and joanie 35. what can i do to go away without hurting the others? i don’t feel well. Our doctor wants to talk to me but I don’t want to talk to him. I never come out. Don’t trust him. Don’t like him to. We read book about you, how did everybody learn to like dr. baer? i am important. you are important to me. if you tell me to talk i will.


  329. Anthony, MDon 17 Jan 2010 at 5:31 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Amazing as your story is I have a hard time believing you’ve come through all without any side effects. I mean, really, you must be suffering in some way, right? If we are to understand the after effects of integration of alters then wouldn’t you have to say there is more to it than not? Are you well? Do you have trouble dealing with your life now? Do you need someone to talk to? I would think you need more not less support. You are incredible. I am in awe of you. Please take care. Make sure Dr. Baer takes care of you. I don’t feel content with the way you answered Sally’s question. I am a psychiatrist and see a red flag. Chatting with Dr. Baer is not talking. Have you been talking to him?

    Anthony, MD

  330. Shadyon 18 Jan 2010 at 8:32 am

    Dear Karen.
    Im a chinese girl of 16( is my birthday).i have read this book for twice(in chinese).i was so touched about your are a great person.i cant imagine how you became such strong……i often complain my life.too busy and too boring.but when i see your experience.i start stopping it..i have no reason to complain!!!
    Dc Baer is also a knowledgeable .smart patient and nice doctor.!
    love is always around us!
    how is you life today?what about your children?
    best withes!

  331. Beullaon 18 Jan 2010 at 10:46 am

    This is Beulla. I was reading the book and saw you had a black alter. Now after your intregrated do you feel part black. What do you think of when you look at black people? I am black with a white father that I never remembered. I was told he raped my mama and I was a result of that rape. My mama never gave me up but she married a black man when I was eight years old. I never told anybody this before you today but this man raped me. I didn’t tell anyone because he said I was already unpure for being a child born from a rape. He said my mama shouldve given me up. I am sad by your story but feel okay to look for someone to talk to. If you could do it I think I could to. I am 19 years old and still livin with my mama. I didn’t tell her I know yet but her husband and my auntie told me. Should I talk to my mama? Shes a realy sweet and wonderful woman. I am not ashamed to be half white and half black. Just ashamed that I was born a bastard of rape.

    Thank you, Mam.
    Beulla the Beautiful Black Babe

  332. Karenon 19 Jan 2010 at 5:41 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I want to tell you how brave, strong, and remarkable you are, but I am sure you know that now. I have listened to the book a couple of times and am always amazed. The human mind must be an incredible thing, and yours must be especially gifted to have found your way through that darkness, pain, and then the long healing journey. I am so impressed with you. Dr. Baer must be especially wise to facilitate your healing. You are an inspiration.

  333. Tracion 19 Jan 2010 at 6:52 pm

    Hi Karen

    How do you feel about the old saying that everything happens for a reason. Is that a simple thing to grasp or way to complicated to even explain. Most of the time it doesn’t make sense, but I wonder if you have been able to make sense of it.

    You are a wonderful soul and I feel privileged to have read your story.

  334. Oliver Alecon 19 Jan 2010 at 11:30 pm

    How do you answer all these questions? Don’t you feel under interrogation? You and Richard Baer did a great job telling your story but God you answered a thousand questions. Are you not tired yet? GREAT JOB YOU KNOW!

  335. Beckyon 21 Jan 2010 at 12:05 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Today is a GREAT day! I AM FREE! I couldn’t wait to get home from court today. My father, my rapist was convicted and sentenced to 25 years. I contacted a lawyer two years ago after you appeared on Good Morning America. I took things slow. I sought counseling. Took all the right steps to report being a sexual abuse victim. I didn’t have much proof. God, that’s one thing that pissed me off in court. How was I suppose to prove being raped! My therapist accompanied me and testified on my behalf and so did my sister report her abuse to. He will NEVER hurt us again. I am twenty five with a beautiful three year old daughter. My sister is twenty two and single fighting herself to even think of getting married and raising a family.

    WE won, Karen! Who would have thought that my courage to do something came from reading Switching Time and knowing how innocent and precious children are to want to feel loved. Before that I thought my abuse was my fault, my needing to be loved. My wanting? to be touched? I had it all wrong. Your story taught me the truth about abuse.

    I see a bright future for my little one. I am aware of all the signs to watch for. Thank you for being a voice in my head. You were with me in court to. Thank you for all that you continue to do for others through your blog.

    I love that you were brave to share your story. God sent you. I feel blessed. Wish I lived in your state so I can take you for a drink. I never drink but today our victory requires one!

  336. Grieving Soul in Pittsburgon 23 Jan 2010 at 5:41 pm


    Please help me. I don’t know what to do. I just received word that my therapist was killed in a car accident. All the person told me was the service is private. I am not allowed to attend. I am beside myself in grief, how could his family be so cruel? I was a patient for seven years. He was like my father to me. I want to die to be with him. What am I to do? How do I find out information? Am I to sit at his grave and talk to him or what? Karen, if your Dr. Baer would die what would you do? Would his family tell you? I am was upset. Who will I talk to now? What happens next?

    I am sorry to write to you. I can’t think clearly and just read your book. You are so understanding to people in your answers I guess I am hoping you can help me to.

    I will write you again to share about your amazing story. I just talked to my therapist about you two weeks ago. He read your book to and now he’s gone.

    Lilly, Grieving soul in Pittsburg

  337. Sueon 25 Jan 2010 at 10:05 am

    Dear Karen & Richard Baer,

    I just finished reading Switching Time this morning and spent almost all day reading your blog answers. I feel great to gain the knowledge you both provided. I always knew something was different about my sister but never could figure out what. About two years ago her doctor diagnosed her as having dissociative identity disorder. I watch the Showtime series United States of Tara the whole season in one day. I went into their movie blog and found the many comments you left Karen. I am feeling uplifted with knowledge between your comments there and on your own blog. You are an answering machine, better than a book.

    Thank you Richard Baer for taking on such a challenge as Karen. I know her comments and answers have been far worth it’s weight in gold.


  338. Samuel MDon 25 Jan 2010 at 12:41 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I am a therapist and would like to shake Richard Baer’s hand. Does he have his won blog or email where I can reach him? Please thank him for his frankness in sharing his thoughts and actions taken. I have my own mpd patient. I’ve been treating her for eight years. At this time she is manageable but it has taken many years to accomplish this. I would like to further my understanding in his treatment of you. If possible Karen add a link, or email address as to where I can reach him. I am interested in your after integration care as well.

    Karen, I would like to take a moment to share my deepest admiration for you to reach out and touch so many people in such a compassionate way. Richard Baer’s work with you is one of the most inspirational cases I have ever read.

    Samuel MD

  339. Jillon 26 Jan 2010 at 4:53 pm

    Thank you. You and Richard Baer’s book saved my life. I didn’t know what was wrong with me. Now I do and am in treatment.

  340. betty, illinoison 27 Jan 2010 at 9:53 am

    hi karen,

    when you were in therapy did you ever feel like you were not there. did you feel upset when your alters stole your sessions. i dont feel like i am receiving any help but my therapist says i am doing great. do you understand.


  341. Shirleyon 27 Jan 2010 at 2:44 pm

    To: Karen

    Your optimism as you answer your blog questions is infectous. Thank you.

    From: Shirley

  342. Georgiaon 27 Jan 2010 at 4:18 pm

    Dear Karen,

    In class today our professor gave us the assignment of reading Switching Time. He purchased all the books for our class and we paid him. I told him I would write to you to see if you really do respond and answer questions. He gave me your web site. I never in three years of college had a professor feel so optimistic about a case study as yours. I only read the first chapter and decided to write you. I am feeling your pain. I know it’s too early in the book so I won’t give my opinion at this time. But already one question. What made you stay in therapy? If you are attuned aas your write in your answers why didn’tyou pick up onyour therapist narcissism? First chapter and I am annoyed by his self centerness. Maybe it will change as I read on.But WOW he describes him self as a handsome guy! That is so wrong. Back to reading.


  343. Juleson 27 Jan 2010 at 4:58 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Are you going to be leaving comments on the new seasons of United States of Tara blog? I find your comments challenging and to the point. I hope to see you on the board again! Oh! Thank you for being you.Thank Richard Baer for being him and taking care of you. You are one lucky woman. He is one lucky therapist.


  344. Kathyon 27 Jan 2010 at 5:27 pm

    Hello Karen,

    I cried when I read your answer to Lilly, the woman grieving in Pittsburg. I lost my therapist,too. He died one year ago and I haven’t dealt with it yet. My entire year was a blur of confusion. No other therapist ever contacted me to offer help. I still feel as if I am grieving. My therapist was a kind elderly psychiatrist who died of pancreatic cancer at sixty one years old. I was his patient for eleven years. What bothers me most is we built a bond and he never told me he was dying. I saw my therapist once every two weeks how did I not know? I am taking this as an act of betrayal or a slap in the face from him.

    Unlike Lilly, my therapists secretary called and told me that he found out only three months before his death and appeared to be doing well. I can try to accept that. I mean three months wasn’t that long. I went to the service and was glad I did. I felt numb but never made a scene and paid my respects. Lilly needs to do this even if her therspists family didn’t invite her. I would appear anyway. Who will stop her?

    I respect my therapist and his family. I really wanted to tell Lilly not to wait for someone from his office to call her, it won’t happen. Lilly, you need to take the first step and call the office to talk to someone. Dont be like me and make a mistake. I called for my appointment today, one year late but not too late. Thank you Karen for posting your empathetic answer.

    Karen, I’m sorry for addressing Lilly on your blog but I am grateful for your wisdom which is far more balanced than my own. Just saying. You are a remarkable woman.

    Thank you,

  345. Cheyenne Womanon 28 Jan 2010 at 9:39 am

    Dear karen,

    I am an Indian woman and proud of my faith.I came acrossyour book in the school library and it drew me into a pain my mother shared with me long ago. I believe she was like you but was cast out by her family as an evilspirit. I never believes so. sadly, she suicided when I was eight from the shame that so many laid upon her, i know this because she had left many journals and my father presented them to me on my 21st. birthday. I amshocked by her past abuse including that of my father. Why my father never read these journals I can’t decide.I would not have given them to my daughter if him. I thought about your story of continuous abuse and see that in my mothers story. Thanks you for telling your story it helped me understand my mothers.

  346. Brianon 29 Jan 2010 at 5:01 pm

    Hi Karen.

    I read your book for class and my questiona are:
    1. If you were a child victim of abuse and rape and didn’t know you were being abused and raped then how could it affect you as being abused or raped?
    2. Isn’t it true that you need to know what’s happening to you to know would be affected by it?
    3. If you didn’t know about everything then how did your mind create alters when there was no knowledge presnt of wrongdoing?
    4. How do you explain your ability to create your way of coping?
    Thanks much.
    New Buffalo, MI

  347. Helenaon 29 Jan 2010 at 5:24 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I can’t believe how much love I felt for you while reading your story. I felt like holding you, loving you and taking care of you. I hope you never hurt again. I am glad to have found your website. I am glad you found Dr. Richard Baer to help you. I am glad you didn’t end your life through suicide. I love your peacefull heart. I would like to know if you finally can feel the love that surrounds you. I envision you protected by angels, lots of angels. I am truly blessed and honored to have read your story. Thank you Richard Baer for doing this. Thank you Karen.


  348. Mrs. M. Seattle, WAon 30 Jan 2010 at 8:53 am

    Dear Karen,

    You inspire me. I heard more about you from your answers here. I followed your progress and have gained my strength through hearing about yours. I had a son in the Marines like you. I am comforted by your stories and faith in your journey. Not only have you overcome horrific abuse, gone through a divorce, been mis-treated at so many levels, supported your son during his entire life and through war, a daughter through college and God only knows what else? You are the strongest woman I know. I lost my son in Iraq two months ago. Today out of nowhere I thought of you again. I re-read your story today, it took eight hours. I tried to find the part about your Marine son and it wasn’t in the book.I feel a connection to your compassionate ways. I figured what I was looking for was in your blog answers but don’t know where your answer is that shared about your son serving in Iraq. I know it is somewhere in all these questions but could you please share what your thoughts were if you lost your son in Iraq? Do you have letters from your son when he was there or pictures? I have none.Thank you for being a survivor of abuse, a survivor of manipulation, a survivor as a mom of a Marine, a survivor to get out of a hatred relationship. How do you survive? What is your secret? I found a little peace watching the respect the miltary showed in a movie. I didn’t know what happens when a fallen soldier is transported home. My son was transported home. Like in the movie Taking Chance. Did you see it? I am proud of my son’s service. He was 23. I think you are very brave. I suffered the loss of my son, never been abused but feel abused. Please pray for me. I will pray for you.

    Mrs. M. Seattle, WA

  349. Jacobon 30 Jan 2010 at 7:52 pm


    Have you ever heard of soul murder? You were soul murdered by your abusers. How is your spirit and soul holding up? How you recovered is a miracle only granted by God. I am shocked you weren’t murdered by your abusers. Why are you not dead? You should be dead. You are one woman who cheated death through dissociation. Do you even realize your God gift to lose time? You would be dead if it weren’t for your alters. I am proud of your ability to survive. A true fighter you are. Great book. Definitely a story worth writing about.

  350. Marvinon 31 Jan 2010 at 4:41 pm

    Herschel Walker was on a interview on ESPN I think sports channel yesterday. He talked about his multiple personality disorder. I googled his book and read your comment. I ordered your book instead. I think you are smarter than the average bear. Your answers here prove that. I can’t wait to get your book. I have my doubts about Herschel. My sister was diagnosed as DID. Hope to learn something from you. I already did here on your blog. Thanks a lot.

  351. Cableon 01 Feb 2010 at 11:13 pm


    Hi. I read your story and wanted to tell you how much it means for us people who have been abused. I was abused one tenth of what you were abused and I can’t function at all. I feel creepy, dirty, undeserving of love, incapable of receiving what I deserve. I went to college and have earned a associate degree in Business and work as a janitor because of the way I feel. I clean dirt because I feel like dirt. After reading your story I felt something stir deep inside. I can’t change how I feel and looked for help. I live near Eagle River, Wisconsin and found a psychologist to meet with twice a week. I told him of your book and he will read it before my next session. I told him it was through you I realized I can overcome my being raped twice by my father. The difference between us I am a twenty four year old male. Haven’t had a serious relationship, am torn whether I am gay or not because I am afraid of relationships period. Besides my being raped I consider myself a virgin. My question is, I will respect you if your don’t wish to answer, is: When you found yourself in a relationship leaning toward commitment, marriage and love did you share that you were a victim of rape or claim to be a virgin? I never knew a boy could be raped. I guess rape is rape. Is it wrong for me to not share with the woman I become active with? Does being raped at 12 and 13 make me gay? Did you share before marriage? Many questions I have for my therapist. I apologize. Not intended to hurt you. Thinking out loud. Need to know how to move forward. I would like to know what to do. I know you are not a therapist but I need your answer because of your experience. No therapist can identify with us.

    Thank you.

  352. FB Unworthy Firendon 03 Feb 2010 at 12:37 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for talking to me today on facebook. I know facebook is great but actually being able to accept me as your fIrend shocked the shit out of me. sorry. I can’t believe you are a real nice person who respects and cares for people. I admire your ability to maintain control and compsure with dignity after what you went through. I admire you for not feeding into my hatred of your therapist for not believing in mpd. I see you wont attack anyone. I thought about you after you answered my letter. Not once did you buy into my idiot remarks. How could you stay loyal? Why not tell people off? Instead you were nice to me when I wasn’t nice in what I wrote. sorry. thanks. No one really likes me. But you a stranger were kind. I believe you are real, Richard Baer is real and your story is real. sorry. I no longer have doubts. Richard Baer is a good man. sorry. I didn’t mean to call him names. I liked the book. It was powerful.

    FB Unworthy Firend

  353. Mrs.Wright from Clevelandon 03 Feb 2010 at 11:02 am

    Dear Karen,

    Read your story and some of your answers here on your blog. Can’t stop thinking of you, you are marvelous. Too many questions to sift through, you should put them all in a book! I have some questions you probably answered already. Here goes. What do you hope for yourself for your own future? What have you learned about yourself after integrations and the book was published? Have you ever made a mistake and fell backward? Did your family respect your decision to write your story? Do you have the same friends and relations as before integration and the book?Have many taken advantage of you? Are you hurting now?

    Mrs. Wright

  354. Calvinon 05 Feb 2010 at 9:22 am

    Hey Karen,

    Nice answer to Marvin regarding Herschel Walker’s book. I love the sport football so naturally I bought Herschel’s book wanting to understand the so-called illness claimed, multiple personality disorder. I am here by chance. I heard Herschels interview on ESPN and he didn’t talk long but appeared confidant about his survival. I thought his interview was a ploy for extra attention in which I bought hook line and sinker. I, curious in nature, also googled his book and read the comments listed. And I, too thought to check out your blog and laughed my ass off when I turned to your page and the first q and a was about Herschels interview. You may be getting more of us football junkies searching for wtf answers to Herschel. I ordered Herschels book and Richard Baers Switching Time. I could not deem not ordering both. I will return my comments when done. But you already won. God love you. Namaste.


  355. Carolyn Paytonon 05 Feb 2010 at 10:48 am


    I dont understand how you manage to live when reality sucks. What makes you go on? Dont you think being abused takes forever and a day to heal from? I am a victim of abuse and all the years in therapy never changed the fact. I continue to hurt after the therapy ended. Problem is everyone believes me to be cured. Do the people in your life expect more from you? Do the people in your life expect you to be perfect? I am sure you understand me. I wish the people in my life would. I am inspired by you. I can safely say I know you can hurt from the same pain of long ago.

    Never give up Karen.

    Carolyn Payton

  356. Johnon 05 Feb 2010 at 2:01 pm


    Why not appear with Herschel Walker and debate your illness? Would make a great debate!


  357. Sophiaon 05 Feb 2010 at 2:13 pm

    Dear Karen,

    First, congratulations on being brave to share your story. Second, thank you for not focusing more on the multiple part but more on sexual abuse. First comes the abuse second comes the creative way you dealt with the abuse. The mind is fascinating. Being a multiple is a miracle. Richard Baer wrote a compelling story but honestly couldn’t have without you. I am a psych student and our class is in the middle of discussing your book. We were only to spend a day but continued for two and if there was more time slotted we would have discussed it more. My point is believe this one? Yesterday, 80% of the class originally thought you were not real, made up your abuse and Richard Baer took you for a ride by making you believe you were a multiple. Today, 90% of the same class turned to believe in you, your story, in Richard Baer’s work and an extra plus, they believed the illness to be real. Bravo, Karen! out of nearly 150 students what a change over! What a Great mental challenge! Thanks!


  358. Bevon 08 Feb 2010 at 10:11 pm

    Karen. Thank you. Richard. Thank you.


  359. Kevinon 08 Feb 2010 at 10:14 pm

    Hi Karen,

    What’s up? What do you think of Oprah having an audience of child molesting sex perverts on her show today? Will you be watching it? I would like to read your reaction. I am a recovered child molester.I was sexually abused at thirteen and abused an eleven year old girl when I was eighteen. I never knew it was abuse until in prison. I was jailed and released in two months eight years ago. I am married now. I never hurt another child. If shows like this were aired years ago and you saw them would your story read different? Would children know what abuse is?


  360. sarahon 09 Feb 2010 at 5:17 pm

    Your story resembles so much of the book Sybil. Down to the characters and the way they act. It almost seems the same. Is there any way that Sybil could have influenced some of your story or the events that happened in your treatment. I am in to way disregarding your story as I believe it is 100% true but this was just bothering me.

  361. Becky Mcfaddenon 10 Feb 2010 at 3:08 pm


    I have been overwhelmed by your story and as you have come to know me in our short friendship, you know I give thanks to Jesus for bringing that Doctor into your care.

    The effects from abuse far outway the reality of what it does to our mind. I was molested at the age of 5. Not to the extreme of what you must have had to go through as a child.

    I also referred back to the Butterfly Blessing that I posted the day before yesterday and you came to mind as I was researching over your material.
    You are God’s child and miracle no doudt and it was so much on my heart to promote your book to those they have fallen victim to child abuse or anything that is unbearable to our souls.

    Healed in 1998 by your Angel Doctor without wings. How awsome and mighty a God that we serve. You are in my heart and prayers and our testimonies are the greatest strength we carry in this life. I am very honored to share personal experiences with you and proud to be your friend and that you have shared for the good of others.

    So much Courage and Selfless to share your story of Redemption.

  362. *Julie*on 12 Feb 2010 at 9:59 pm


    I just finished reading your book, Switching Time, and it made me feel something I had not felt before when reading a book. I needed to know more about you. I came to the internet to look for you because I needed to know if you are doing well. I needed to know if you’ve finally found peace and happiness in your life. It made me so happy to see that you’re “here”. I hope all is well with you dear Karen.

    I had a very easy childhood with loving parents. Some of my friends who were as lucky as I was have a difficult time understanding this type of horrible abuse exists and don’t want to hear about it. It makes me sad to think one day they’re going to come across a child who needs help but they’re going to look the other way because it’s easier that way.

    I’m sure your story has opened many eyes and many hearts. Thank you for sharing your story. I’m glad you were strong enough not to give up on life.We need you on this side.


  363. FB friendon 13 Feb 2010 at 9:56 am

    Hi karen,

    thanks for befriending me on facebook. I love all the stuff you post especially your daily quotes. wherever do you find them? I swear you are psychic. I am walking with my head up today because you are you and I am me. I feel your support even if we never met. I dont know how you know things but you always inspire me with love for life. I hated life before. The road you took was the right one. Thank you.

    FB friend

  364. Jimon 14 Feb 2010 at 3:45 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Being the kind woman you are will anyone remember you on Valentine’s Day? I did.
    Happy Valentines Day Karen! Never wrote to you before but have learned all that I needed from your blog. Well except for do you miss your alters and is Karen your real name?


  365. Anastasiaon 14 Feb 2010 at 10:12 pm

    Dearest Karen,

    Thank you for being an angel in disguise> I have been blessed to read your story and blog. I never knew an abuse victim could love again after being hurt. I am blessed to know despite all your trauma you still believe in God, have faith and forgive those with hardened hearts. You are a true inspiration to me. I have been hurt and can’t see ever loving or feeling loved again. But you help changed my dark thoughts into a flicker of light. I know you have no idea how important that is for me but it is a miracle. I can see the sun shining on this dark morning. Have a blessed life and know how much you are loved. Happy Valentines Day!


  366. Elizabethon 15 Feb 2010 at 11:12 am

    Dear Karen,

    SInce integration was a success do you still dissociate? In other ways? When life becomes unbearable? I integrated my four alters years ago and am dissociating still. Most days. It all comes back but not the same. I can’t describe. Do you understand me?


  367. Tayloron 15 Feb 2010 at 9:25 pm

    I want to give a more-than-big THANK YOU for allowing Dr. Baer to write such a emotional documentary about your life. This book brought me both tears and smiles. You are a strong woman, Karen, and Dr. Baer did a fantastic job in regards to your therapeutic relationship. As an 18 year old college student, this book has been one of my all-time favorite reads, which has taught me far more than a text book could. I appreciate both of you! Also, do either of you make speeches or appearances that people can attend? I would love to attend (preferably in Ohio, LOL).

    Again, thanks.

  368. HS MDon 16 Feb 2010 at 1:31 am


    Your answer about your hopes and dreams for your future weren’t exactly accurate. There is more to you. I know it. Everyone knows it. Now I’m telling you. There is no way you just want to travel and help others. No way. You are a writer. Admit it. You wrote your story. You didn’t claim it. You need to write a novel or a prequel or sequel or a fiction. You need to write something. Anything. I know it’s your dream. You can do it. Now describe your correct dream. The one you didn’t mention in your comment. Never short yourself, never allow someone to take credit for what is righfully yours. Write Karen, write. What do you really want to do with the rest of your days? What do you want to leave behind when you are gone? Describe your perfect place? Where would you like to be while living your dream? I am a psych. professor. Elaborate. Ending with…. you are highly intelligent. No one. I repeat. No one ever survived as much as you have. Don’t forget it.

    HS MD

  369. Lisa Ericksonon 17 Feb 2010 at 4:58 pm

    Dear Karen, You are amazing! My heart absolutely broke reading your story. Even though I have 4 young children, I polish off a couple of books a week. I have since being a kid. I am 38. There are only two books in my life I had to put down. One out of shear boredom and yours on page 79. That was two days ago. I can’t even process…I don’t know what to write…but I have majestic respect for you and compassion! Namaste, Lisa

  370. Peggyon 18 Feb 2010 at 8:34 pm


    How are you? I am a victim of abuse like you, not a multiple but dissociated my abuse and pretended not to remember it. The problem is I do and it eats at me everyday. Most family reunions cause me suicidal thoughts. Don’t know if its the same as multiplicity cause I have no alters but I can see myself in your story. You are brave,wish I was like you. Should I talk now. I am seventeen and was abused at twelve.

  371. Ella Roseon 19 Feb 2010 at 1:48 pm


    OMG OMG OMG What a miracle you ARE!!!!! I would have killed everyone in sight. I believe God held your hand back from attacking more than many times. What can you say to help people who do attack and kill their abusers? What could you say prevents some from acting on impulse and not you? What can you say is why you kept secrets and feelings close without revealing them to someone? What made you not wish to kill your therapist? I would have killed him after telling him my story. I love your determination to survive but you must have had divine intervention. Angels must surround you. God must love you. Does your therapist know how lucky he is to be alive? Did you ever want to hurt him? The beginning of the book I was pissed at him. By the end he was okay. But really didn’t he piss you off? You are a true survivor. Thanks for allowing your story to be told.

    Ella Rose
    Charlotte, NC

  372. Shannonon 19 Feb 2010 at 2:04 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you. I mean really truly thank you. I was so depressed the last four months. My sister bought me your book for Christmas and I was insulted thinking she insinuated I may have mpd or did. It only added to my depression. Well I was off work for three days from the flu and started reading your book. I read it right though in one day and never imagined you would inspire me. I would be proud to be like you but judged you before reading. Now I want to write you and tell you I respect and admire you. I love that you are answering questions. I went to work today in a better spirit. I put all my anger aside and decided to do my best. I refuse to listen to those who degrade me for my depression. I feel a weight lift off my shoulders. If you can heal from your past I know I can to. Thank you. We who have been abused need to support each other. You were right. The past abuse suffered takes a lifetime to heal from. I was living in fear which allowed my abusers to control me. No more for me.


  373. Merrill, PhDon 23 Feb 2010 at 9:45 am

    Hi Karen,

    What a trip you are! Congrats on surviving! Just finished reading your story and can’t stop thinking of all of your alters individual personalities. I am amazed Dr. Baer’s professional mindset kept them all straight. Being someone who befriended a mpd person for fifteen years I still get confused. I give you both an applause. In one book you both managed to tell it like it is in a language we the reader can understand. It was powerful, nerve wrecking, disgusting, sincere, loving, compassionate and a journey into the mind of a patient, you Karen, are remarkable. Can’t say enough. Recommending to all my friends and students.

    Merrill, PhD

  374. Melanieon 24 Feb 2010 at 5:27 pm


    I am feeling very depressed these days. I had discovered my father had sexually abused six young girls and is in prison. I was told he died, I don’t remember much about him. I was a baby when he was caught but want to know if he could have abused me to. I am sixteen and think he did hurt me. I have been depressed and seeing a therapist for ten months and my dreams are of being abused. My mother told my therapist my father use to beat me. Does a beating and being sexually abused feel the same? I searched for subjects on dissociation and found your book. How I feel is like how you felt. Are nightmares of being abused accurate? Did you ever doubt yourself? I am feeling exhausted writing. GTG Mel

  375. Nickyon 25 Feb 2010 at 3:13 pm

    Dear Karen,

    First of I would like to thank you for letting your story be told and for your answers on your blog. You are an amazing women. I personally like that Switching Time was wrote from Dr. Baers point of view. The reason is that we are raising our granddaughter, who has Dissociative Identity Disorder, so reading your book from Dr. Baers point of view has been very helpful. She is only 5 years old. We have had her for a year and a half. I have a million questions for you, but I will ask just a few. First of all do you or Dr. Baer know how to find a good psychiatrist for her? We live in southern Idaho and have had no luck finding one. She does have a great counselor, but she doesn’t even know of any psychiatrists that she would recommend. I was also wondering about your headaches. Did all of your alts have them too? At what age did they start or do you always remember having them? What did you do that helped them? Our little one gets them a lot and they seem to be getting worse. Please let us know anything else that would help her. I hope it will be okay to ask more questions later.

    Thank you so very much,

  376. Tiaraon 25 Feb 2010 at 3:46 pm

    Dear, Karen

    How do you feel about life now after integrating? Do you still sometime think about the horrible things of your past? I’m glad to know that your life is so much better now, you are such a miracle and inspiration to so many!

  377. Jillianon 01 Mar 2010 at 9:32 am

    Hi Karen and Richard!

    I love you both! Amazing and inspirational book! I have never known such horror and mostly never knew anyone could survive anything like that. But the book is a teaching tool for us students who had lived perfect lives. I read your book in Abnormal Psychology class. I live in a dream world where me my mom and grandma live like royalty with my father and grandfather pampering our every need. Manicures, pedicures, elegant clothes and travels. How sad you were mistreated so badly. I cannot imagine surviving your illness. I love my dad and gramps. I am fortunate to be loved and never hurt by them. My heart is sad for you but your survival taught me so much about living. I will never complain about anything again. Thank you both! God bless you for sharing. May you find peace and happiness forever more.

    Memphis, TN

  378. Mariaon 01 Mar 2010 at 10:31 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for being honest in sharing your journey. People like me need to learn our knowledge from people like you and not from made up doctor medical facts written in books. Doctors learning from books do not make good doctors. Doctors who learn from people like you are more likely to succeed. I think your therapy with Dr. Baer went well because he learned from you and ignored the books that told him this illness does not exist. How intense and overwhelming your story is but well needed and appreciated.


  379. Chelseaon 02 Mar 2010 at 2:04 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Do you still think of suicide? I do. In hearing about Marie Osmonds son jumping from the balcony of his apartment to his death my thought was now he is at peace from the pain he suffered unseen. I am18 like Michael was. I am a teen trying to appear perfect for my parents. I have embarrased them a few times and promised to behave. But reality is tough. Why bother when there aren’t enough jobs for our parents. Who will hire us? Why should we try hard to fail? I know your older than me but do you ever think of giving up? I am not suicidal but every time I hear another movie star or teen dying I get sad and think about it again. In my 4 years of high school six students I knew commited suicide. Don’t you think somethings wrong with this picture? Your book helped me through some possible reasons why people suicide. I was searching for answers to help a friend who I thought was like you. She was not and said she lied about everything to get a lot of our friends attention before she suicide. As friends we should have told someone, we assumed she was lying when she told us what she was going to do. I read your book too late. I was of no help whatsoever. How sad your life was. If you chose to suicide now what would your reason be?


  380. Professor Jameson 04 Mar 2010 at 10:46 am


    Would you say your abuse was fueled by your father and grandfathers religious beliefs or by a crooked misleading catholic priest? To be abused in God’s name must have torn you apart. What can you suggest to people who feel tested by their own faith? I find your personal experience great input to a delicate spiritual matter. I believe your survival to be a true miracle. One God. How did you recover? Where does your faith come from? What have you experienced at a higher level than most of us here on earth? God is with you.

    Professor James

  381. Sister Darleneon 06 Mar 2010 at 10:19 pm


    Thank you for all the time and effort you put into every answer on your blog. You mention often Dr. Baer was God-sent. Maybe so, but you my dear are God-sent. It’s you who have done all the work, not exactly Dr. Baer who you allowed to accompany you. You are the bravest woman I ever read about. Dr. Baer was lucky you chose him to share your story. I know you admire him, and you should but please remember he would never be where he is if it weren’t for you. It takes two in a relationship to make things work. God didn’t just put him in your life. God put you in his life. He needed you more than you needed him. God knows best! Good luck to you and Dr. Baer for a wonderful future. I am in favor of our good Lord’s work. The both of you are blessed to know each other. A once in a lifetime miracle for the both of you.

    Sister Darlene

  382. C. Bennetton 07 Mar 2010 at 2:06 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Questions regarding hypnosis: I am a student studying your case. I read your story and am more than curious about Dr. Baer’s treatment with hypnosis. What was your experience of being hypnotised like? Were you highly suggestible? Did you ever think Dr. Baer mistreated you while you were under hypnosis? What if Dr. Baer suggested your multiple personality disorder to make for an interesting outline for the book? How much do you recall while under hypnosis? How would you know if he was respectful and didn’t suggest your memories? Did Dr. Baer ever perform electric shock treatments on you? Were you drugged with a mild sedative before a hypnosis session? How did you prepare yourself? Hypnosis is a fascination of mine. Can Dr. Baer hypnotise you today, if you were sitting together in a room? If he can, do you trust him enough not to fall for it? Can Dr. Baers voice trigger you into a hypnotic trance? Could Dr. Baer manipulate your thoughts?

    What we learn about memory is memory is not. Not a video. How is it that you remember so much? Would you allow anyone else to hypnotise you? What if your memory was artifically impregnated by Dr. Baer? Were your repressed memories implanted? Can you describe what it felt like to use hypnosis therapy? Would you recommend it to other patients? How do you know hypnosis was important to your healing?

    Sorry for so many questions but theres so much to learn from you. I believe your case to be genuine but my thoughts question hynosis in general. I mean when in a trance like state aren’t you more vulnerable? I believe in you. I want to learn more.

    Thank you.
    C. Bennett

  383. Camille, Chicagoon 07 Mar 2010 at 3:50 pm


    If you were given one wish for a material item what would it be? You are amazing and deserve the best but never ask for anything in return. You give of yourself everyday here, on facebook and in person. I was fortunate to have met you once. Please don’t be angry that my Mom told me who you are.
    You are such a kind person. What do you hope for? If you won the lottery what would you do? I can’t stop thinking of you. I have been blessed by knowing you. Please don’t ever change who you are.


  384. Autumnon 08 Mar 2010 at 6:55 pm

    Dear Karen,

    You simply are amazing. I just finished the book and I can hardly believe that just a little girl went through everything you did. And to have split yourself into seventeen to deal with it! You are remarkable. I hope you are enjoying your life with your children and I am glad that you are alive to this day.

  385. Keshiaon 10 Mar 2010 at 8:10 am

    It’s a good day, Karen…. Amazing me has just met amazing you through reading your story. I am blessed to find this blog. I sat up most of the night reading away and there’s more. Wisdom is your gift. I wish you happiness. I wish you love. Most of all I am honored to know another survivor. I myself survived child sexual abuse. I am not a multiple but your story helped me start my journey. Two and a half years ago I bought your book after seeing you on GMA. I doubt you know how many women started therapy after reading your story. I was one of them. Thank you for bringing a delicate shame out in the open for us to heal. I am getting better all the time. Today I woke thinking of you and said I need to write that woman, and here I am. Love you!!!!!!!!


  386. Mjon 11 Mar 2010 at 7:22 am

    Hi Karen! So glad to have found you. Went to high school with you and you were one of the only nice people who didn’t treat me as a disabled person. You were my friend and respected me as if nothing was wrong with me. My being deaf never bothered you one bit. I knew you were being beaten, I saw your bruises freshman year, so sorry I wasn’t a better friend and did something. I teach the hearing impaired. I am proud of you for sharing your story. I know you help thousands of people every day. Once a kind heart, always a kind heart. May you be blessed forever more. Thank you for trusting me to read your story. It was powerful and truthful.

  387. Nickyon 11 Mar 2010 at 7:50 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you so much for answering my previous questions. I also agree with Sister Darlene, you are “God-sent”! I would love to have a book to read from your view point now, then maybe I would understand more of what my granddaughter is going through from her side. Do you remember how you thought and felt at or around age 5 in regards to your switching and losing time? I would like more insight into how it is for her. Also what would you think and feel when you switched and weren’t where you were last time you were out? Are all of them considered Alts or is there a main one or original one? She often says she feels weird. Do you know what she means by that? When you where her age did your Alts share what happened during the day with each other or was that when you got older? Did one or more of your Alts take responsibility for what another Alt did? At what age did your Alts get there individual names and how did that come about?

    Thank you so much for helping me.

  388. Besson 15 Mar 2010 at 12:18 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Powerfully breathtaking book….I found you on facebook, too! Thank you for allowing your story to be told.


  389. nicole s.on 15 Mar 2010 at 12:33 pm

    dear karen,

    sending you the hugs you didn’t receive from you know who before the end. i am in therapy and my therapist hugs me good-bye after each visit. i never took it the wrong way. and can’t see why dr. baer deprived you of something you would surely have felt in a good way. he may be a great doctor to you but to me if he cared he would have hugged you. do you feel hurt from him. you do know he has issues with people don’t you. any man doctor or not who can’t show affection has issues of his own. dont you agree

    nicole s.

  390. Dennison 15 Mar 2010 at 1:13 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for providing this blog. I am impressed by your capability to conquer some ignorant questions. I hope you don’t feel bad about yourself, you are my hero. After reading your story I changed for the better. I didn’t kill myself. I swear I will follow your lead of defense. I assumed my life was the worst. No, yours was and you chose to stick around. I suppose I will to. Thank you, Mam!


  391. Bobon 15 Mar 2010 at 3:16 pm

    Hi Karen!

    I am married to a brilliant woman who suffers as you did. My question concerns are a bit difficult to form into words but when you were married did your husband address your alters by name? Or call on them when he needed them? We”ve been married three years and recently one alters resurfaces and claims I never call her out and care. I assumed it wasn’t appropriate to call on another alter when married to my wife. In my own confusion I am unclear what to do? My wife stopped therapy, which I was against her doing, and now things are popping up out of the ordinary. I thought maybe I should go to therapy myself but don’t wish to dealt with a therapist asking questions like “If you knew there could be possible marital problems marrying your multiple wife then why did you marry her?”. Switching Time was well worth reading. I have gained self-esteem and strength in learning about the illness. Thank you Karen.


  392. Cathyon 16 Mar 2010 at 10:25 am

    Dear karen,

    What a find this blog is. I don’t know what to ask you. I have a thousand questions but will read through your blog first. Your book was an adventure I’d never wish to take. I am glad your journey ended well. Good Luck today and in your future years. Thank you for spending your days caring for others like me who are afraid to speak up and search for truth. I admire you.


  393. Sallyon 17 Mar 2010 at 2:51 pm

    Dear Ms. Karen,

    I just recently had to read your book school for school, and I couldnt put it down. The entire story amazed me like no other, and i found the entire process fancinating. You have really inspired me to go into the medical field so one day I’ll be able to help other people realize their true inner self.

    I admire your courage and your affection for life despite of all the evil and cruelty that has been displaced on you and I hope that you and your kids are doing well and you never have to face your awful husband again.

    Your story has taught me that there is nothing more important then being around the ones that you love and tht love you. I am an only child of two adoring parents who never treated me bad.

  394. Judion 18 Mar 2010 at 8:41 pm

    Karen, I just read your remarks on CBS website regarding “The United States of Tara”. I am a ‘galaxy’ and was diagnosed by Dr. Richard Kluft.

    Thank you for standing up for ‘those’ who suffer from this. By the photos I see here, I imagine there was ritual abuse too.

    Good luck with your book.



  395. Paton 18 Mar 2010 at 11:58 pm

    Hi Karen,

    it’s that time again! Are you going to be giving your input on the USoT show again. I found you an asset to the show. Hope they are paying you for your time. My interest peaked after reading about you. You could advise them.

    Lot’s of love to you…beautiful spirit.

  396. Lindseyon 19 Mar 2010 at 8:15 am

    Dear Karen,

    Peek-a-boo? Where or where are you? You’re not posting? What’s up? Are you ill? Stopped the blog? Com’on don’t quit now I just sold four of your books to my classmates. WE NEED YOU, YOU ARE OUR GROUP PROJECT THIS SEMESTER!!!!!!!!!


  397. Sullivan MDon 19 Mar 2010 at 10:56 am

    Hello Karen,

    Many thank you’s to you and Richard Baer for your contribution to psychiatry. I have gained insight through your book and blog. If anything, I am taking with me more knowledge on dissociation, sexual and ritual abuse than learned in twelve years of med school.

    Hope you sell a million books!

    Dr. Sullivan

  398. Chescaon 19 Mar 2010 at 11:35 am

    Hey Karen,
    Spring Break! Yeah! I am writing to you to let you know that I had planned to read your book this week, a few chapters a day for an assignment due April 1st on DID. Well, well, well, Ms. Karen I read the book in one day. It was so fascinating to learn about your mind. I am writing my paper today and wanted to tell you I never felt so excited about an illness until today. Case studies like yours has me wanting to know more. Found your blog and your facebook. Happy Spring!

  399. Karen psych major.on 20 Mar 2010 at 8:07 pm

    I just finished reading “Switching time” and it was fabulous.
    I am amazed by the way you battled out all of your demons and open up our eyes through your harrowing story. You are a true warrior. I am so proud of you.

  400. Willowon 21 Mar 2010 at 9:36 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I read you answer about hypnosis. what an interesting way to word it. Thank you. I understand. I always thought hypnosis was cruel and you were talked into it by Dr. Baer. I wish you the best. I am hopeful for people who have walked your walk. If you continue to share many will become stronger off your strength. I did. Please never end your life. Please write another book with Dr. Baer. Love that you remain true to yourself. Love that you care.


  401. trenton 23 Mar 2010 at 2:30 am

    Hi Karen,
    Greetings from Asutralia. I just finished reading dr baers book regarding your treatmeant and i must say it has been one of the most amazing reads of my life. I myself have been lucky and fortunate to have never been abused and actually im also in the enviable position of not personally knowing anyone who has either, but even so i must applaud you on your strength and fortitude to go through what you did and come out the other side as well as you have.

    I was actually given the book to read by my wife who is a psych nurse and at first i have to admit i was hesitant due to her sugggesting to me terrible books in the past, but i was bookless for my morning train ride to work so i thought id give it a chance and im soo glad i did!

    I have a few questions that i hope you could find the time to answer for me, and forgive me if youve answered them before in your blog, but as im sure you know its quite large :)

    Firstly Im curious about the gifts/posessions that your alters gave to Dr Baer. They were obviosuly very important to your various parts but since youve been integrated for some time now, if you see these items, do you still feel any affinity towards them?
    Secondly and lastly, at the end of the book Dr baer wrote how he has recieved over 5000 pages of writings from you, and that was back in 1998, Now that its nearly 12 years later and you have still been filling notebooks and entrusting them to the good Dr, does he have any plans on putting together another book/website of it all? Id love to be able to read some more, and besides surely he must be running out of room haha

    i again thank you for your time karen and also thank you for allowing Dr Baer to document this amazing process. I hope everything in your future is what you hope


  402. Lorraineon 23 Mar 2010 at 10:00 am

    Dear Karen,
    I read Dr Baer’s book (“A Life in Pieces” in Australia).
    I’m afraid that my intial reaction was irritation about his response to a person he assumed was ONLY? suffering from depression, and thereafter the effect your lack of money and urgent needs made on HIS life.
    The result of this is that it made your story read like fiction.
    I know people who suffer from long term depression, and people (some the same ones) who suffered sexual abuse when young (although not to the same extenct as yours).
    I don’t think the book does justice to your suffering. Have you considered doing one of your own?

  403. Sonyaon 23 Mar 2010 at 3:19 pm


    Just reading the question not yet answered. Lorraine is right. Please write your own version. Dr. Baer did not really touch on YOUR suffering but more of his own. I am glad to be in England where the title read A Life in Pieces “A WOMAN”S harrowing story…” It’s not Richard Baer’s harrowing story it’s yours. Why not visit England? You are welcome in our country! I am fitfully inspired by your blog. A BOOK in itself. If any agent can’t see that they are BLIND; BLIND as bats! If I were an agent I would be hunting you down. Please find your way to us.


  404. Paulon 23 Mar 2010 at 3:44 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I am a college student and read your book yesterday. I didn’t want to but glad I did. I have no words to express how endearing you are to me. I never met you but love you. In your answers on your blog I feel like I’ve known you all my life. That’s rare for me. I don’t really like many people? Thank you for allowing your story to be known. I never heard of your illness and boy did I receive an ultimate lesson on the human spirit and recovery. What a wake up call! I may have actually found compassion lurking in my cold heart? Thank Dr. Baer for his help. Thank you Karen.


  405. Connieon 23 Mar 2010 at 5:37 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Read your letter to the president, wow I didn’t know you had medical struggles at a high risk level. Didn’t you make millions on your book? You should have. Your talents and contribution should be paid for. Stay well. The world is waiting to hear more from you.


  406. Toion 23 Mar 2010 at 6:53 pm

    Karen. Don’t allow people to take you down with their neediness in asking questions. Take care of yourself. god has work for you. Your testimony is courageous and promising. Bless you.

  407. Laineon 25 Mar 2010 at 9:58 am

    Hi Karen,

    I am curious about your views on sex after being a victim of sexual abuse? Also how does a woman like yourself deal with viewing sex in movies and films? And as a now integrated multiple? Do you deal with background hang-ups? I know my question is a bit personal but needed for education purposes. I don’t expect any deep uncomfortable secrets just basic info. I respect your ability to share and help people. I admire and respect both you and Dr. Baer. Thank you.


  408. Leslie B.on 26 Mar 2010 at 9:42 am

    Karen! What a remarkable story. Thank you and your therapist Richard Baer for allowing your journey to be told. I watched the show USoT and found some of your comments from last year. I am grateful you help people. Keep on helping us. I don’t know if you know it but you and Richard have a gem in Switching Time. I too hope to see another book from you guys. I know the first episode aired the other day. I see comments but none from you? Did you watch it?If not is it because you no longer like the show? Your input is valuable. Love to hear your thoughts. One other thing why can’t people stop trying to destroy your story with crazy questions leaning towards your story not being a good thing? Don’t listen Karen. You are phenomenal. Dr. Baer is, too! Like you wrote ‘We made a great team’ Don’t forget the truth. Don’t let people control those good thoughts with their jealousy. I see you haven’t gotten around to answer some questions as of today. I can see why? Love your spirit. Ever think of filming a documentary?

    Leslie B.
    Cleveland, Ohio

  409. Amyon 26 Mar 2010 at 7:13 pm


    I’m 13 and I’m almost finished reading “Switching Time”. I just have two questions:

    1) Do people ask you about your childhood alot?

    2) If they do, does it bother you to talk about it?

    You are probably one of the most strongest people I have ever heard of, I wouldn’t be able to go through at all what you have been through.

    I have alot of respect for you,

  410. Kellieon 27 Mar 2010 at 4:41 am

    Hi Karen,

    Just wanted to say that your book is one of my favourite reads. It is a true testament to the capabilities of the human brain to be able to organise itself in such a way as to protect itself.

    I am so glad that you and Dr Baer have succeeded in integrating the alters and I am sure that there are still times when you miss them.

    Best wishes for the future Karen.

    Kellie, Newcastle, Australia

  411. Fredon 27 Mar 2010 at 4:23 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Thank you for making my life easier. You see, my girlfriend claimed to be a multiple like you and kept me trapped because I felt sorry for her. Lo and behold I read your book and started watching her closely. Guess what!, she is not a multiple but a manipulator. Turns out she read your book a few years ago. Her story is your story to a T. She even named her alters after yours? the same as you just to keep them straight. I had dated her for two years right after your book came out. Want to know how stuid she is? She told me to read about her illness so I went to the bookstore and scanned the shelves, found yours and bought it! Can you believe my luck to pick your book out of the few others? Well, I am happy for you and have one question. How many people do you think fake being a multiple?

    Thank you life saver. I broke up with her. Oh, I almost forgot when I broke up with her she said one of her alters Miles was going to kill me. So happy to be single again. I was willing to deal with the mpd stuff but can’t deal with a liar.

    Love, Frederick

  412. Susanon 27 Mar 2010 at 4:45 pm

    Karen – I am delighted to find your blog. I am a Licensed Clinical Professional Counselor and Clinical Hypnotherapist. Currently, I am working with a client who is “Many.” She is the most amazing person I have ever met and working with her has been heart-opening. She has made incredible progress in our time together (a lot because I listen to and trust her when she tells me what she needs and how to help her!).

    Are you a counselor also? And if so, do you provide Supervision for therapists working with DID clients? I am in the Chicago area.

    With blessings,


  413. Laurinon 28 Mar 2010 at 1:54 pm

    Hello Karen,

    I’ve just stumbled upon this website and read a few of the comments and questions that people are posting. I am in the midst of going through therapy in order to deal with DID and the abuse that has happened in my life. I haven’t read the book but there seems to be something about this site that triggers an angry feeling. When you talk about integration do you mean that you’ve destroyed your helpers? That’s what I call the alters. Or is it just that you have constant communication within you that allows you to be present for every situation you come across? I know there are different schools of thought on what constitutes ‘recovery’ of DID. What is your take on this?

    Thank you.

  414. Lesbo and proudon 28 Mar 2010 at 6:23 pm


    Were any of your alters gay? Were you gay before therapy? Is that why you went? Did you become gay after integration? Do you like women more? I mean, do you even like the male species since so many have hurt you? I am a lesbian who would rather kill a man then lay with him. Men are scumbag perverts. All of them. I have ten alters, all female, all hate men. I was raped but worse manipulated by every man I ever met. How could you heal with a male therapist? It must have been torturous.

    Lesbo and proud.

  415. BJon 29 Mar 2010 at 12:43 pm

    OMG Kar! How do you stay calm and answer so many questions? There sure are a lot of grieving and hurting people writing to you almost daily. Are you okay with this? Does Dr. Baer help you de-stress like they do when soldiers comes back from war? Do you suffer PTSD? You do know what you do is traumatic on your spirit. It’s like going back to war all the time. If you consistently step backwards to help others you will wind up near death. Take care of your soul Kar. Love you and care for you. I want to see you and Dr. Baer happy not stressed.


  416. Dianaon 29 Mar 2010 at 4:27 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I am a depressed woman of 55 who totally felt better after reading the end of your book. Thank you for providing your story with such remarkable faith. Dr. Baer was a good doctor to treat you so many years. If I were a doctor like him I’m not so positive I could handle such a tough case. You are a great team!
    My question, as a woman who lost many years to healing how do you see yourself living? Do you see yourself young at heart or your true age, the alters ages or older? Has the wisdom you gained been in the form of an old soul? What do think God wants from you now?

    Blessing to you and your Dr. Baer.

  417. Cassion 29 Mar 2010 at 9:00 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Student here. Was almost? I attempted suicide and am in serious condition. I took a bunch of pills and they used charcoal in me to try to clean me out I guess. Your book was here in the hospital library section and I’m almost finished reading it now, epilogue to go but saving it until after dinner. Talk about provoking feelings>>>> You know what? It helped me to read it. I was given permission to email you from my therapist. I guess I ask too many questions. What I want to say to you is thank you for shedding light on abuse. I can see my life ahead of me. I made a mistake and was ending my life because my boyfriend dumped me. I am eighteen. Anyway when I get out of here I am started therapy once a week. I think it may go pretty rough but if you can survive what all you did I know I will survive to.


  418. Mrs. Winters , UKon 30 Mar 2010 at 8:42 am

    Hello Karen and Richard,

    Please let me know how the book is doing. I have never read such a powerful story before yours. There are millions of books out there. But during these hard times abuse victims need enlightenment on survival. It is my take on ‘A Life in Pieces’ to be something of a miracle story. Our world is in chaos. People need to hear through trauma there is hope and we can prevail from illness. I suffered depressive episodes. I could have distinguished my life and died. Keep on, Richard and Karen, keep on. Thank you.

    Mrs. Winters , UK

  419. Marthaon 30 Mar 2010 at 1:52 pm

    Karen! I am excited for you! You were right on with your opinions and comments of the United States of tara show. Diablo Cody her self quoted the following: ..the reason I couldn’t get past episode one.
    This show was just poorly written and embarrassing.
    I admire the fact that even she said she wouldn’t have watched the first season. It takes courage to admit your shortcomings and boy did this show have a lot.
    You are a true multiple Karen, Dr. Baer is a true psychiatrist. Why can’t the show hire you guys?
    All my wishes for good fortune sent your way. Blessings.


  420. G - Wayne, N.J.on 31 Mar 2010 at 8:19 am

    Dear Karen,

    Just finished reading your book. I can’t believe I am sitting here writing you when my world outside the door is devastating. Our whole town is flooded, no electricity and my laptop will soon die but I might die to. Two days ago I wanted to suicide. Thought I’d wait a day. In the process I picked up your book thinking it would do the trick. Instead I read and fell asleep to wake to horns blaring and being told to evacuate. My family wasn’t going anywhere anytime soon so I lay there finishing reading your book. I could have been helping out in some way but my body and mind froze. I think you know that feeling. Anyway I’m still here in a safe place both physically and mentally. I changed my mind. Seeing floods and people crying and knowing the hooror you survived all at the same time made my problems miniscule. Got to go. Do you remember writing you believed things happen for a reason? I think I found reason. As crazy as I sound I dont think I can end my life now because theres too much work to do to help. I am 16 and have three younger sisters who need me, they are 4, 7, and 14. Good book. Made me feel something I never did before.

    Wayne, N.J.

  421. Laurenon 31 Mar 2010 at 11:24 pm


    I just finished Dr. Baer’s book and had to immedietly get online to write to someone about it; I’m lucky enough to be writing to you!

    By the last few chapters I was pouring down tears. It’s been a rare occasion that I have been effected by a book as much as I was by this one, and by your story. What an unbelivable, moving, powerful story that had such a fulfilling ending.

    One of the most interesting things I found was that I had developed feelings for each alter and was sadded to see some of them integrate! They were each such unique and facinating pieces, so I can only imagine what a wonderful person you must be.

    I wish you all the best and truely hope you are doing well! This book and your story will stay with me forever!

  422. VMK MDon 01 Apr 2010 at 10:45 am


    After studying multiple personality disorder/dissociative identity disorder for over four years I have come to the conclusion you are the first fully documented case that is full-bodied. I would love to get my hands on your files to gain more knowledge. How can I accomplish this? I traveled ten states and met thirteen MPD patients claiming the illness. I was disappointed in the lack of fact and documentation. Not one, I repeat not one multiple could elaborate, kept journals and no history could be taken for authentication. How can I access your records? I am current with your blog. Great job. Your answers have formed the ground on which I am building my case study. It would be wise if Richard Baer was readily accessible. Your case is the first of it’s kind case.

    VMK MD

  423. Stanon 02 Apr 2010 at 12:57 am


    Please describe what it felt like to be manipulated and controlled into the state of mind which caused you to split or switch? Can you recall the level feeling of pain felt during your abuse and share one of your experiences? Any one?

    Thank you. Stan

  424. Ashleyon 02 Apr 2010 at 8:56 pm

    Hi Karen! I just finished reading switching time yesterday. I can honestly and sincerely say that I have never read anything that has been able to bring out so much emotion in me. I cannot believe you were able to survive all that you have been through. I had a couple of questions I was hoping you could answer…Do you ever hear the alters or are they forever integrated? Also, How are things going for you now? I hope you are filled with blessings every day because you truly deserve them.

    Thank you so much for allowing Dr. Baer to write about this experience because I guarantee it has truly changed many lives…including mine.

    Ashley from the U.S.A

    p.s. I know you have probably heard this already but please! please! please! write a sequel :)

  425. Dawnon 03 Apr 2010 at 11:31 am

    Hi Karen,

    Thank you for all that you do here and on facebook and on IMDb. I value you. So do lots of people. I had questions but found my answers here. so I won’t bother you today. If I think up another question I’ll write back. Hope your happy this spring season. Don’t know what you still believe,after being abused, in regards to this holiday but Happy Easter! Do you regret Catholic school? Do you remember church, stations fasting on Fridays and all the rest? Sending you love, and hugs!

    Blessings to you!

  426. sarah smithon 04 Apr 2010 at 7:32 pm

    I am ordering your book. I have been in therapy for almost 9 years now….currently occassionally co-conscious. Integration for me is going to mean that my system has a well developed communication system. We will never become “one,” that is an unacceptable and maybe even unattainable goal. I would like to post a link to my blog which contains my story, but want to ask you first if that is okay. I feel compelled to let other “singletons” know what it is like to be many. I want there to be less fear and stigma related to persons with DID and also to let others with DID know there are many of us out here. I feel so less alone now that I have began developing a network of people with DID. Please let me know if it’s okay with you to post the link to my blog and my story.

  427. Vanessaon 05 Apr 2010 at 3:40 pm

    With such grace and sophistication how do you suppose your survival’s impact has on children who are abused? Children must not read your story due to the adult nature written so how do you reach the children? I found you inspirational and am impressed with your ability to share. Thank you for sharing your time! Thank you, Richard Baer, for providing your time to care for Karen. Blessings.

  428. Nora, CTon 07 Apr 2010 at 9:14 am

    Dear Karen,

    I hope this letter finds you well. I just finished reading your book and can’t seem to settle down to sleep. I sat here at my computer reading your blog for four hours. Just can’t get enough of you. I am exhausted and ready for bed but wanted to write to you first to thank you for sharing. Knowing you survived has left me feeling hugged. without you ever knowing it you wrapped me in a blanket and are now tucking into bed. Strange I know. I can rest in peace because of you. I can’t express much more at this time. Thank you. Love you. I feel hopeful. Switching Time had had an impact on my life in a promising way.


  429. Maryon 08 Apr 2010 at 9:29 am

    Hi Karen,

    Blessing to you! I read your story and found it very inspirational. My question refers to your switching ability during your marriage. When your alters came back full force after the birth of your daughter did you find hard to maintain intimacy with your husband. Was there a ‘turnoff’ point where you recall not wanting to be intimate with him or vice versa. As a woman suffering from DID I am having difficulties in this area. I am in therapy and it’s helped but how did YOU keep your alters out of the bedroom? I would like to know how I can maintain my femininity? Thank you.


  430. Rainaon 09 Apr 2010 at 7:22 pm


    Thank you and Richard Baer for telling a story so horrific and inspirational at the same time. I swear I didn’t think I had the courage to get through it but I persevered and so glad I did. You are amazing. I am appauled that children are abused. I wish more people read your book. Maybe then abuse will lessen. People need to know the truth about child molestors and predators.


  431. Annajean, Briget and companyon 11 Apr 2010 at 4:44 am

    Dear Karen’,

    A note to self: Never forget Karen’s story. A note to Karen: Thank you for helping me breathe again. I was smothered by my past abuse. I tried to keep it down, stuffing it all the time. Then wore out so bad I contemplated ending my life. Never knew therapy and releasing my pain in the safety of therapy (your words) could help release not only my inner pain but the weight off my shoulders. I am starting to feel alive again. Integration doesn’t sound as horrible as I thought it to be. My therapist and I are talking about starting integration next month. I have five alters and like Dr. Baer wrote mine are finally (all on board). Thank you Karen, Oh karen, say thank you to Dr. Baer from me, too.

    Annajean, Briget, Nell, Bobbi Socks, Patsy, and Theresa

  432. Teddi, UKon 11 Apr 2010 at 10:15 am

    Read your book. Fascinating and perfectly written to carry many years of horror and gladness. I have a question. when you switched from one to another part of you did you ever feel anxious, depressed, nauseated and have some kind of great immediate bodily attack to your overall being? I can’t seem to get the switch… I am a student and have this assignment to make a short fifteen minute powerful drama. I want to do it on you. It’s school, not professional and I’m not making any money on it. Hope it doesn’t make you mad. I am not making your illness comic. But I first want to ask you if you mind and second if your okay I want to get it right. I don’t want anyone to make fun of it but make it real to be understood. Thank you kindly.
    Switching Time is an amazing read, should be made into a play or movie.It has the right amount of everything needed to be accomplished. I hope someone picks it up. I will be the first in line to buy a ticket. Best of Luck.

    Teddi, UK

  433. Besson 12 Apr 2010 at 10:19 am

    Greetings Karen!

    Love to find your BLOG! I see you answer questions, better than blogging. I luv to ask a million questions but will refrain from doing so until I read all these answers first. I moved to Australia two years ago. Why I did not see your book before today stresses me. I had been waiting for such a story. I read it in one day. You are phenomenal. Book is the best read ever. Welcome to Australia book line. Found you on facebook. Will you be my friend there?


  434. Sister in Christon 12 Apr 2010 at 10:46 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for listening to all of us hurting people. I needed someone to understand me and even though we never met, here you are, answering all my questions like you heard me ask them. It’s so strange to feel connected with you and don’t personally know you. It’s like I know you and feel you are present as a guide in my life. I don’t know why I feel so strongly. Never in my thirty four years of life did I think anyone would understand what I was going through. But you do. I hope to meet you someday.

    Sister in Christ
    Kendolyn Nicole

  435. Josieon 12 Apr 2010 at 11:20 am

    Dear Karen,

    Please tell Dr. Baer that I am in love, love, love with him for treating you. He must be the kindest man in the world. Do you love him? Do you still get to see him or have you both parted ways after the book was published and interviews done? Do the both of you do seminars on your discoveries in treatment as patient and doctor? I would attend in a minute if you do so please send info. I am very excited to be studying D.I.D. which like you rather call it multiplicity M.P.D. Did you by chance create the word multiplicity? If not where did it come from and why do you like to use so frequently? I never heard anyone before you.
    Good luck, XOXOXO and God Bless you!

    Provo, Utah

  436. Elena Z.on 13 Apr 2010 at 8:36 am


    Did you ever believe when you were a child that you would be alive as an adult and share your story in a book? Was there someone in particular who inspired you before you started therapy? I read somewhere that you kept journals as a child. what happened to them? I am amazed at how much detail you recall. I can’t remember what I did yesterday. How do you think you can remember so much? I love that you inspire so many people. I am going to look you up on Face book.


  437. Tinaon 14 Apr 2010 at 9:16 pm

    One of the things I’ve always wanted to ask an person with DID is that it seems most of those suffering from this have total and complete amnesia when it comes to stepping out as the different alter. Is this normally the case? Do you know of people who are aware of their alters as they are out?

    Thanks for being so open in your journey.

  438. Henry Jameson 15 Apr 2010 at 1:05 am

    Hello Karen,

    I am a psychologist with one patient suffering from D.I.D. I have read Switching Time and found it very informative. Despite my first negative thoughts I was amazed to gain knowledge while reading your story. What I would like to know is how you managed to make all appointments on time for eighteen years. How was that possible? What would happen if Baer or an alter cancelled or not be on time? My patient is rarely on time. She claims her alters mess up her time and schedules. Her lateness is a distraction. How did Baer manage to keep you coming and on time? How do you explain your success in integration? How could I get in touch with Baer for advice and consultation?

  439. PHEOBEon 19 Apr 2010 at 8:15 am

    Dear Richard, Karen can see this too.

    I am writing to you instead of Karen because I wonder why you are not answering questions to. I have D.I.D. and don’t believe integration really works. I have been fooling my therapist for many years. I don’t have alters but pretend I do so he cares for me. I felt him getting annoyed with me so created alters for him to like me again and it worked. Could you tell if Karen was fooling you? My therapist must be stupid. But you seem to know Karen. What if Karens alters never integrated and are still around? What if she fooled you into thinking her alters integrated when they really did not. If you and Karen are real then I better stop playing games with my therapist. You guys are great. But reading your book left me feeling guilty as hell. What do you think I should do? Tell by therapist? Quit therapy? Kill myself?


  440. Missyon 19 Apr 2010 at 8:40 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for caring to share with the world. I joined your friend list on facebook one month ago today. I love all your inspirational thoughts, quotes and posted videos. I look forward to reading your daily quote. When I am feeling blue I know I will find happiness visiting your facebook page. It’s full of so many interesting things, like over five hundred inspirational videos. It really helps me to know you are there. My alters are few but strong and they love you to. I hope to be as complete as you are some day.

    Love you,

  441. Brian; Omaha, NEon 19 Apr 2010 at 6:25 pm

    Hey Karen,

    Have you ever done anything totally unpredictable as an alter that you would never do yourself when you were a child? I am fascinated in your brain.
    What a great book. Man o Man you got me stumped. I hate reading books.totally hate it but couldn’t put yours down.There should be more books written like yours.

    Omaha, NE

  442. Peggy May plus fouron 21 Apr 2010 at 3:18 am

    Dear Karen,

    What do you think about being hypnotized during therapy? Did it feel strange and did it hurt you more? Would you recommend it? You’re story hit me hard but was so similarly truth filled and parallel to my life. Thank you for your help with all of us.

    Peggy May
    plus four

  443. O Friendon 21 Apr 2010 at 9:56 am

    Good day, Karen!

    Thought about you today and wondered how your spirit is these days? You work so hard to share here and on facebook; but I don’t understand why your blog page is so behind. Are you ill? Suffering spiritually? or is someone preventing you from moving forward by keeping your word away from us? I feel a heaviness for you. I enjoy reading your answers, you inspired me to move forward. Who is there for you? In your book there is something missing, the new you. Have you found yourself yet? If not, why?
    Love you to know how much we all care for you. I work for Oprah. Need to remain anonymous for now. Good Luck! Do not allow anyone to keep you from your dreams. Keep dreaming, Karen.

    O Friend

  444. Glennon 23 Apr 2010 at 12:04 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Happened to read your story this week. I admire you. I have a friend who is mpd. We spent one evening a week ago watching Sybil and United States of Tara. She felt both stories to be extreme and exaggerated. I bought Switching Time and gave her the book after. She said and I agree you case is the first case that makes sense. Thank you for writing it. One question. If you met a fellow mpd patient would you recognize the symptoms if the person was real or not?


  445. Auntieon 23 Apr 2010 at 1:21 pm

    Dear Karen,

    We are family. I am you Aunt. I heard that Karen was you and read your story. I am very very sorry for not rescueing you from your father. I knew he was abusive and saw him treating you in the wrong way many times. I am proud of you. Please know that we family love you. No one knew wht to do about him. I was afraid of him to. As well as your grandfather. I like the way you changed the sites of abuse and for protecting our good family names. We were not all like them. You are a miracle. Do you know that? I watched your grow into a kind wonderful woman. If it was me who suffered all those hospitalizations and abuse I wouldn’t be nice at all. Please forgive us for not doing anything. I pray for your forgiveness. I always prayed that God would take care of you.
    I cried when reading your story. I felt every pain of yours because I knew of them. I won’t leave my name here but you know how much you are loved. I can’t say enough how sorry I am. The memories are overwhelming. I have not been a good christian to ignore you, turning my back was wrong.


  446. Ellisinon 24 Apr 2010 at 9:03 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Do you believe in multiple personality disorder support groups? If so why? If not why not?


  447. Hallieon 26 Apr 2010 at 5:47 pm

    Hi Awesome Survivor!

    Thank you Mam for telling your story to Dr. Baer and for belieivng in the power of faith. I finished reading the book today. I cried many times while reading it and in the end cried happy tears. I feel as if I ran ten marathons while reading your book but now I feel at peace. I like you. Thank God you are ALIVE!

  448. Shoshanni in Irelandon 27 Apr 2010 at 4:28 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I was watching a movie called The Lovely Bones and was thinking if you ever fantasized about dying and living among the dead to take out your abusers karma influence? I can’t understand being abused like you were but I know what if feels like to be physically abused and wishing to be dead or wanting to be killed. Did you ever have thoughts of what would it be like to die from your wounds instead of creating alternate personalities? Do you ever think death to be a better alternative to living? I would love to see a movie about you not of the book but about you. I bet you set high expectations to fit in with people who can’t see the marvelous wisdom you possess. If you die will you come back? I think you will.


  449. Stephanie, Brazilon 28 Apr 2010 at 9:44 am

    Hi Karen,

    What is the age difference between you and your Dr. Baer? I am curious because you refer to him sometimes as a father figure. How do you identify with the father in him? Can’t be much difference in age. Is he old in looks and spirit comapared to you? I loved the story you both wrote. I am pleased to say you have inspired me to make a difference in my life. I help grudges with a lot of people. Because of the book I let go and feel so much more free-er. Thank you Dr. Baer and Karen for sharing your work together. I am recommending your book to anyone who cares about people and that’s all of my friends and family. Best wishes. Stephanie, Brazil

  450. Justinon 28 Apr 2010 at 8:08 pm


    Bravo. You are a kind soul. Thank you for allowing your story to be written. I never read a book like A Life in Pieces before. I support healing. I support you and the good doctors work.

    Justin UK

  451. Marge Johansonon 29 Apr 2010 at 11:35 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Do you make personal visits to abuse victims? My daughter age 41 attempted suicide because her father raped her when she was twelve. I divorced him right after I found out. He admitted in detail what he had done to her. He is disgusting. He tried to say he was abused to and said he was making her feel better not raping her. I feel sick writing to you but my daughter slit her wrists on April 21st. She’s out of Intensive Care and on a psych unit. We live in Wyoming. Any chance of coming to visit her. I know she admires you because she asked me to talk to you. What about Dr. Baer can he treat her or tell us who can? She is like you Karen. She has mpd with ten parts. She read your book. Dr. Baer may know what to do. You are her last hope.

    Marge Johanson

  452. Dean MDon 30 Apr 2010 at 9:03 am


    What a wealth of knowledge you bring forth in your answers. I am a professor teaching psychology. I am impressed with your wisdom to answer difficult questions with accuracy and compassion. How you do this is a testimony of great strength of your healing journey. I would hope my patients and students one day gain the insight you have. Richard Baer has done a marvelous job in treating you. It would be great to put all your answers into book form. I read until near blind but always preferred a book in hand.

    Thank you. God Bless!
    Dean M.D.

  453. Justineon 01 May 2010 at 7:44 pm

    Hi Karen!

    I am a therapist in the Detroit area and found Switching Time on the Library book site. When I requested it found that there may be a three month wait to read it? I was shocked that the library waiting list for your story had thirteen people ahead of me. Needless to say I searched and bought the book. I am a very opinionated person and you caught me off guard. To have your story out in print in one thing but to continue here on a blog and facebook blows me away. I am inspired. Is Richard Baer helping you? I assume you must be overwhelmed with stress and gladness. Great work! Take care!

    Detroit, MI

  454. Alicia, from Maineon 04 May 2010 at 8:19 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I have D.I.D. and read what you said about not reading about your diagnosis during therapy and agree with you but my therapist actually gave me YOUR book to read? I have not read it because of what you said. I do not wish to defy my therapist but what do you think about it? Could you ask Richard Baer if he thinks it’s a good idea? do you think I should ask for a second opinion? Is your book a guideline for us patients? If my therapist gave me the book you would think it safe for me. I feel very uncomfortable right now. I received the book one week ago and have an appointment in two weeks. I have ten parts and am considering integration. I read your blog once a week but have not read your story by Richard Baer. I first heard of you from my therapist.


  455. Rachelon 05 May 2010 at 3:28 pm

    We have been dx’d w DID since 2001– we have struggled for a long while not only to accept the dx, but to try to seek adequate help, with very little success. Close to giving up, we found a copy of the text at our local library and decided to take it home to read. It was so incredibly written and insightful! we shared it w our then psychologist and it helped her also. Together we learned about treatment and we were SO MUCH BETTER able to find the beginning of finally being able to live effectively as a multiple. Thank you, Karen for putting yourself out there, and thank you, Dr. Baer, for writing this book.

  456. Grace (Anon)on 06 May 2010 at 10:59 am

    Dear Karen,

    How are you?I am not doing well and needed to write to someone.I believe my life is over. I can’t stand living with two men who abuse me. I dont think I am a multiple like you but go away when they rape me.not at the same time but both do.I am a foster child age 17. I will be 18 in december and have no one to turn to. Two of the other foster boys rape me whenever they want to. I am afraid to tell anyone because I don’t wish to go back into foster care in another home. I got a job and am saving some money to get out on my own. I am bothered since I read your book. I think I am using some ideas of dissociation without really dissociating. I pretend I dont remember the rapes but do. If I pretend nothing happened then no one gets hurt. What will happen to me if I keep doing this? Will I become a multiple?

    Name changed for protection

  457. Kristaon 08 May 2010 at 9:38 am

    Dear beautiful soul!

    Karen, on behalf of all those who love you – Thank you! Not only have you inspired me but your courage to share has inspired many who hurt day in and day out. I sleep better knowing there are kind hearted people like you helping our world one step at a time. Never give up. Please don’t stop. We love you! From one mother to another, you gave me hope. Once beaten I am no longer living in fear. Thank you for indirectly helping me with great impact.
    Happy Mother’s day!

  458. Wendy Son 09 May 2010 at 1:44 pm

    I sat down on Friday with your story thinking I would be reading a clinic account of MPD. Instead, I found myself engrossed for the next two days with your story. I literally could not put it down. Your strength and spirit are both unbelievable and inspiring. To endure, to survive, to continue after what your mind and body experienced is a feat within itself, let alone your ability to open yourself back up to the pain and take the steps to heal. I am a psychology major and your story has forever changed the way I perceive MPD, especially after just learning the very clinical aspects thought my psych classes. I hope that in these next semesters I can have the chance to study MPD more and find out about the clinical aspects of helping those who are in need of treatment. You inspire me to want to help others, to watch for signs of abuse within children I am around, and to continue on my path in psychology. One day I hope to have even half the impact on a life as Dr. Baer had with yours. Thank you so much for having the courage to share your journey and for reminding us all that abuse is out there lingering behind closed doors. Hope life is finding you well these days and hope you have a very Happy Mother’s Day. Thank you again for touching my life and good luck to you!

  459. lynn c.on 09 May 2010 at 7:09 pm

    karen- i have 1 other different personality. i havnt got any imformation about it but still dealing with one other personality is hard enough HOW DO YOU DEAL WITH 17?
    i just wanted to know

    lynn carson.

  460. K Sunshineon 10 May 2010 at 9:56 am

    Dear Karen,

    In your own words what would you do with a million dollars? I am in awe of you and wonder because you always care about people. I am a reader and know you are hurting because of your kindness. I also know you have what it takes to succeed. The vision I see for you is far greater than your least expectations. I am on YOUR side. YOU have written a great story BUT have not finished your journey. WRITE YOUR version of YOUR story. YOUR fortune awaits YOU.

    K Sunshine

  461. Genon 10 May 2010 at 7:38 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Happy Mother’s Day!!!!!!! Thank you for being you, a true child of God. Be Happy to and forever. You make a difference.


  462. Beatriceon 10 May 2010 at 7:49 pm


    What do you think helps more being a multiple,ex-multiple or survivor? The book was the most amazing books I ever read. I can’t get over your survival. Love you.


  463. Margaret M.on 10 May 2010 at 8:47 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Have you ever felt torn as to what your purpose for survival is? I doubt highly that I could have survived all you did. I am an abused woman, mother of four and am honored to know you. Thank you.

    Margaret M.
    Whittier, CA

  464. Vivienne, one of sixon 12 May 2010 at 8:02 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I haven’t seen your new posts and comments of the board for US of Tara? Do you dislike what you see? Stop watching the show? I am disturbed by parts of the show. I suffer like you did and nothing ever happened to me like on this show. I can’t stand the way my friends assume I am like her when I am not. My friends watch the show because of me. I can’t stand they believe in her more than me. What am I to do? Did you even care about the show? It’s not as good as the first season. Please share once again. I like reading what a true multiple, you, has to say.

    Thank you. Vivienne

  465. Richardon 13 May 2010 at 4:09 am

    Hi Karen. Thank you. Book was very helpful to me. My wife claimed to suffer from MPD during our divorce proceedings. First I ever heard of it. In thirty three years of marriage not once did she ever discuss this fact with me. I bought your book for clarification after a mutual friend of ours told me he believed my wife read your book. Quite a coincidence to what she shared before the judge. I am saddened and encouraged by your story. Saddened that some like my soon to be ex wife mock and use innocent survivors to gain attention. Encouraged that you survived horrific abuse. Too bad your husband was an ass and refused to support your healing. I have given my wife everything I could, a home, love and she claimed your illness as an excuse for her infidelity. According to her an alter had her many affairs not her. I would take her back in a moment if she were truthful. Unfortunately I can’t. Switching Time is a great book to teach about dissociation. Gook luck to you.

    Tampa Bay, Florida

  466. Lisaon 13 May 2010 at 8:41 am

    Hi Karen,

    I feel sad. It’s the middle of the night and I integrated my first alter yesterday. I read your book and thought I knew what to expect but feel sad anyway. Could it be I expected a quick fix? Did you feel my way? I feel suicidal at the moment but read somewhere here that you said the feeling will pass ‘This too shall pass’ is what you said. I know I won’t receive your answer before my next appointment. I don’t expect an answer at all. I was thinking of you and your strength and courage and faith. I have agreed to integration only after hearing what it did for you. I would love to know how you are handling life today without your alters. I wish you had written a follow-up book. I miss the one who integrated yesterday. Patsy was fifteen and caused me a lot of stress. Patsy finally calmed down after years of therapy and was first to want to integrate. I loved the new her, the new improved Patsy with therapy. I will miss that Patsy, not the one who caused me grief at first. Enough said.
    Thank you to being someone I could write to in the middle of the night. Who else can I share with this unbelievable process? People already think I am a crazy person. (joking). Thank you Karen. Thank you Richard Baer. Just providing knowledge helped me make my decision to integrate. If this were fifty years ago you and me may have been locked away in a sanitarium. Can you believe how time changes thoughts on the mentally ill. Love you Karen. Sleep tight. I know I’ll be okay. I am brave like you. I am smart like you. I even care about people like you.


  467. Cherice Kayon 13 May 2010 at 9:30 am

    Dear Karen,

    WOW! and double WOW, WOW! I just finished reading you book. I am sitting at my desk in shock. I mean really in shock. I feel exhausted but not tired. I had to find you and write to you. I wish you were right in front of me so I could hug you. I have never read a book that caused extreme emotional exhaustion on me. I am going to bed now. I will be cuddling up under my covers and dreaming of the wonderful woman I just finished reading about. Healing. You accomplished it. You healed yourself. Your alter told your therapist how to heal you. WOW, WOW, WOW! Why did you have to pay? You were your own therapist. WOW! Richard Baer was lucky you chose him to help you. Fate is what it’s called. Great team work but Karen you knew you were your own therapist all along, didn’t you? God knows it, too! God has blessed you! Never forget it! Thank you for writing your book through Richard Baer.

    Cherice Kay

  468. Patrick, UKon 15 May 2010 at 7:35 am

    Good morning, Karen!

    Finished reading One Life in Pieces yesterday. I am happy for you. I hope you have less stress in life. I believe you are one remarkable woman. Thanking you for allowing others to see through your eyes the entire process of MPD. I am honored to know you. Joining you on facebook. Please accept my friend request>

    Patrick UK

  469. Isabellaon 18 May 2010 at 7:34 pm

    Hi Karen,

    How do you put up with annoying people? I have DID and have been in therapy for three years. As the days move along more and more people annoy me. Did you ever feel this way? I can’t believe how much strength I learned from you through your writing. Thanks. I would not be here if it were not from your calm presense in my soul.


  470. Nancyon 20 May 2010 at 10:01 pm

    Dear Karen.

    Thank you for inspiring me to live well. After I finished reading your book I grew up in sorts. I was demanding, childish and saw myself in your story. Thank you for helping me. I had a very hard time putting your book down. Do you ever wonder what it would be like today if your alters were spared?


  471. Kathleen Schrammon 21 May 2010 at 9:50 am

    I ordered Switching Time today. I look forward to learning more of your story.

  472. Revion 21 May 2010 at 11:30 pm

    Hello Karen.

    Please to meet you. Thank you for friendship on facebook. Very happy you kind to accept me. I would like to get to know you. I am professor of psychology in India. Good people you are. Happiness sent to you. I study english it not so good. I know about your suffering and sad you hurt. Good luck to you.


  473. Anonymous M.D.on 22 May 2010 at 9:16 am

    Hi Karen,

    I am a therapist who found multiple personality disorder unbelievable. That is until one of my very own patients gifted me with your book along with her letter terminating our relationship. In shock I read your book in hope for some hidden meaning of why after six years she quit. I tried to treat her in her best interests but due to trying to make her acknowledge her past and accept the reality that MPD is a not real she gave up and one week later suicide. I wish your story was exposed to me during my training. A valuable lesson to learn. Do not pre-determine another persons illness without empathy and knowledge.
    Thank you Richard Baer and Karen for writing your journey for all to learn.

    Anonymous M.D. for confidentiality

  474. john michael vanOson 24 May 2010 at 5:53 am

    Hello ANGEL Karen.
    GREAT WORK Here.
    Keep Doin’
    What Ya’ Doin’
    Which IS
    Doin’ Good
    Which IS
    Doin’ Good
    For OTHERS
    Which IS
    Doin’ Good
    Which IS
    YOUR Self
    Which IS
    YOU IS Beautiful In EveryWay.
    A Beautiful Being Of LIGHT.
    John xxxxx
    Melbourne Australia.
    I Am Happy WE Friends On Facebook.

  475. Dupreeon 25 May 2010 at 6:57 am

    “Karen i know you don’t like to think about your past but my mom told me about the book that you published, i could not even think of that and i am sorry for what happened and i am happy that you got better god bless you.”

  476. Dupree's Mom Amyon 25 May 2010 at 7:00 pm

    my goodness my daughter blows my mind sometimes!!! she came to me this evening after reading your Thomas Edison quote and asked if you were the one that Switching Time was about….i said yes and she asked if she could read it. i told her it was waaaaay to grown up for her…that it even made ME cry and that she will need to be older to read it. i … See More told her that i had hoped you would write a children’s book someday and she said she really wants to read it and wanted me to tell her what was so bad that i cried….i explained the basics..that all the grown ups that were supposed to take care of you hurt you in very very serious ways. she wanted to know how old you were…she was upset that you were so young. then i tried to explain Multiples….i hope i did it justice Karen!! i likened it to when you are sitting in class and you dont want to be there so you day dream…your mind takes over and pretty soon you arent in class anymore and you dont have ANY idea what the teacher said or what you missed when you “come back”. i explained that for you, the things that happened to you were so painful that your mind made lots and lots of people to take you away and try to help you forget what was happening and then other people were made to help you live the best you could……she thought that was pretty amazing….

    we love you miss karen….you are such a testament to the strength we all posess no matter what…
    you are just amazing. im grateful to have your story to tell my daughter and im so glad my boyfriend read it!! i’m so glad my “sister wife” Nikkee let me borrow it!!!.
    now write that childrens book!!!! :)

  477. Aubreyon 28 May 2010 at 7:38 am

    Karen! You are AWESOME and INSPIRING! Thank you Thank you Thank you for each new days encouraging moments on facebook and here! When I wake I check my facebook and know there will be some form of wisdom from from. I enjoy it! Don’t worry if you need time for yourself BECAUSE you have stored many good stuff in your BOXES. I like your Photo quotes too.
    Whatever comes my way there is something in your box that speaks rights to my heart. Thank you for surviving to share with us pinions! Love ya!

    Aubrey, from Seattle

  478. Matton 30 May 2010 at 9:11 am

    Hey K.O.!

    Love that you are you! Love that you don’t care what others think! Love that you spread inspiration after your hurt filled past experiences. I could never survive what you did. I feel privileged you share with me and never met me. Are you as happy as you make others happy? I hope you are! Thank you kind sweet child of God.


  479. Kerrion 30 May 2010 at 6:30 pm

    Hi, Karen,

    I am a survivor of an abusive childhood but the way I have moved on from it is so different to the way many others do. Rather than reliving the abuse over and over again, which the mind does ad nauseum, I got influenced by the Buddhist philosophy of concentrating only on what is happening right now. How that worked for me is that I would recognize that, right now, (whenever it was that I would sink into suffering) I am having memories of the abuse but because those memories bring me suffering, I choose to stop thinking about them. For that to work though, I had to first accept that such abuse was part of my childhood because I found that the years I spent reliving the abuse were caused by a resistance to the fact that the abuse did, in fact, happen. My mind would scream ‘how could they have done that to me?’and I would relive it again and again because I kept fighting the fact that people did such things. It was only after I realised that I was arguing with reality that I was able to then say whenever a bad memory came up, oh, it’s just a memory, I accept that it happened to me, but it’s over now and I don’t want the pain of reliving it in my life anymore. So I will move on and think of the positive things in my life instead. When I adopted this approach to my past, my suffering was relieved immediately. You yourself say many times that the past is the past. Do you think that survivors of child abuse would be better served by therapists if we weren’t encouraged to keep going back in time and reliving the abuse, and instead focused on just accepting without question that it did happen but that it is all over now? Any behavioral and emotional issues that are caused by the abuse can be dealt with as they happen right here and right now, rather than endlessly going back to the cause of them. I say this because perhaps healing can take place a lot quicker with this approach. I read of how DID suffererers spend many years in therapy. Buddhism is a philosophy that says we can move on to a happier life a lot quicker than that. What are your thoughts?


  480. Seanon 31 May 2010 at 9:18 pm


    I’m a high school student and as a source of a psychology project, I decided to read this book. I had no idea what was coming for me! I found that my eyes were glued to this book for an entire week, absolutely fascinated with the twists and turns that you actually survived! It’s absolutely incredible. I had originally signed up for this psych class with the intent of seeing if it was really for me, and reading this book has opened up a whole new realm of interest in my life! My excitement for this book is so contagious that i spread this amazing story to 3 of my friends and even a teacher! They’re reading this book right now. The accomplishments of both you and Dr. Baer are awe-inspiring and fascinating to an endless degree! As you can see your incredible story has gotten me very excited! haha Thank you,

    -Sean, sophomore in high school

  481. Kellieon 03 Jun 2010 at 2:15 am

    How are you? I am a woman who was terrible abused. In some odd way I can feel all you went through like it was happening to myself. When reading I was sick. I felt everything you did. It hurts so bad. I am glad you survived. My pain subsided when I finished reading, you amaze me.

  482. Marilynon 04 Jun 2010 at 9:28 pm

    Dear Karen,
    I finished listening to Switching Time on audiobook today and was so impressed to learn through you how resourceful and protective the human psyche can be, especially with God’s Grace. I am a therapist and your story taught me the reality of MPD. Should a client with your degree of challenges and adaptation be led to me, I feel that I will understand these defenses and how to better treat the person because of Dr Baer and you.
    Thank you for bringing so much humanity through your journey and for giving understanding to those who need to hear your story. Your purpose shines through.
    May God continue to bless you.

  483. Grateful Dadon 08 Jun 2010 at 6:44 am

    Hi Karen!

    I like for you to know how your book helped my twenty two years old daughter. She was raped when she was ten by a relative who babysat her. Kaitlyn is not a multiple like you but to share what happened as a child she would make up these stories about what happened to a ‘friend’ of hers. She would do this over and over again and my wife and I would tell her what we thought. Then a point came where we had to do something for this ‘friend’ of hers. We assumed she was a neighborhood child in great distress and in need of intervention. We called the police. Lo and behold after an hour of the police questioning my daughter cried out there was no ‘friend’ who was raped, SHE was raped. Devastated we were, sought help, had the man arrested but she continued the next twelve years referring to her rape in third person. I read you story. Karen I gave my daughter the book after I finished. I made a good choice. She received knowledge and swears a new direction towards healing. I applaud you for being so brave. I respect Dr. Baer for his patience while helping you heal. Switching Time is the best source to cover not only mpd but rape, self esteem, depression and of how abuse can destroy many areas of one persons life. I choose you for my favorite inspirational person. My daughter shines today. The lonely sad look in the way she carried herslf seems to have lightened. Five months ago today she read your book. I love having my daughter back! Thank you.

    Grateful Dad
    Baltimore, MD

  484. Frankon 08 Jun 2010 at 11:20 am

    Hi Karen,

    I think your story should be a movie! I am a musician and would like to offer you advice on what kind of music would compliment your story. If a movie is to be made please contact me. I am your music fb friend. Thank you!


  485. Jession 08 Jun 2010 at 2:24 pm

    Dear Karen,

    When you feel like drowning what do you do? When you feel lost what helps you find your way? I feel like Im drowning and lost. If I were to do anything to help myself what is it I could do? If you are lonely, lost, hurting and betrayed how could I allow someone I trusted to get in the way? How can I overcome it? My therapist betrayed my trust. He asked me to do something inappropriate to him thinking I was under hypnosis but I wasn’t. I was faking. I dont want to go into details here but can you ask Dr. Baer the right measures to take. Should I report him? Let it go? Find another therapist? I didn’t tell him I know what he asked and enjoyed on my behalf. I feel like drowning because I did what he asked while pretending to be hypnotized. I respect your decision and if you cant answer that’s okay. I dont know how to handle this. Is it abuse or not? Im confused and feel all alone.


  486. Carolon 09 Jun 2010 at 3:21 pm

    Hello Karen,
    Your book was powerful and moving to me. My dear father was abused, never split, but did kill himself at 43 (I was 17). Now I live with a friend 42 who is deeply depressed due to continued physical abuse when a child, and I strive to help him as he will not seek a therapist. Your amazing story has showed me ways to tell him that, while he has a sad and despairing side, he also has an extremely strong side of himself, a side with faith, a side that holds up fairness and truth — I’ve been able to clearly discern how many attributes we all have that can counter and help one survive the terrible memories.

    Reading a recent post of yours, I do agree that he must recall and acknowledge what happened to him, to lessen the control it all has over him. He weeps every time he says how he was hurt (mostly bashing in the head with ceramic, glass mug, against the stone wall, etc.), and how he didn’t deserve that as a child. He does not want to remember and cry, but it seems his reaction lessens the more he says the words. I’m doing the best I can to help him, am committed to him, and pray for his healing. Your book has given me so many insights into surviving the pain. Thank you, and God bless the work you are doing here.

  487. Savannahon 12 Jun 2010 at 3:38 pm

    Hello Karen,

    I have DID as well, and am attempting to coexist with 7 others. How did you come to realize that you had alters? I come from an extremely abusive childhood as well, and my only hope is that one day i can just be me. no memory losses, time losses, depression or anxiety. just me. the hardest part of dealing with DID is other’s disbelief of my mental state. they want “proof”. i think they just want a show, and that that’s a horrible thing to ask someone. ..have you ever felt you were on display? or has anyone close to you ever refuse to believe in your DID?

  488. Harryon 12 Jun 2010 at 6:01 pm

    Hi karen,

    I have no idea how you could survive. Amazing! Thank you for allowing us to experience something extraordinary. I love the woman you have become. Kind and spirited.


  489. Michaelon 13 Jun 2010 at 10:07 pm


    Seriously! Why no movie deal yet? I want to see YOUR story in film. Now get Richard Baer to move his hieney to make it happen! He knows what to do! Has he given up! If he has that is so cruel and unfair to your survival. If he is intelligent as you claim to believe he is then what’s wrong with his brain? Selfishness? What? What kind of man helps a woman survive and gives up? Tell me, Karen? Do you really need his permission to sign your own deal? Movie. yes. Documentary. Yes. Do it!

    fb friend!

  490. Roxanneon 14 Jun 2010 at 6:04 am

    Good morning, Karen! Thank you you made my life a whole lot less complicated by sharing your story. I couldn’t understand my grief. Now I am in therapy and working hard to deal with my past abuse. I am not a multiple but that dont matter. I was severely sexually abused and your story spoke to me too. I read one of your answers and you are right- trying to forget is not an option. Thank you for that! I tried and tried to forget. I thought I was not brave when my abuse seeped back into my life ten fold just like you described it would. You are an amazing woman. Don’t know you but your help surely was worth it’s weight in gold. Did you ever imagine yourself as a therapist? You would be excellent in that area. Your calm demeanor and advice is right on target. Are you sure you haven’t trained in psych? I wish you a life time of good things. Love you!

    New York

  491. philon 15 Jun 2010 at 11:37 pm

    i just started reading your book and its amazing! i always wanted to meet someone with MPD not because it’s “cool” or anything like that but because it’s just an interesting disorder i guess? i had psychology in high school and this disorder really struck me when i heard about it!

  492. Meganon 16 Jun 2010 at 3:55 pm

    Hi Karen:

    I am a licensed marriage & family therapist and work for a health insurance company. We had our regular staffing of cases today and a patient with Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID) was discussed. I found the link to this website via Google and have shared it with my clinical team.

    As we were discussing DID, I immediately thought of my experience of reading Dr. Baer’s book and your story while on vacation in 2007.

    I think it is crucial for mental health professionals to attempt in as much as they are able to “fully understand” this diagnosis. Switching Time helped me better understand DID as a professional. I cannot think of a better resource than Dr. Baer’s book and your story of walking toward healing, one foot in front of the other, even when you struggled.

    Thank you again for your contributions to the behavioral health field. I am hopeful that any pending revisions of the DID diagnosis in the soon-to-be DSM-V (as are rumored to be in the works) are not done hastily and proper consultation with professionals actively treating patients with DID is taken into consideration.

    Hoping all is well in your “neck of the woods”.

  493. Candaceon 16 Jun 2010 at 7:03 pm

    Hi Karen Read you book and I am beyond speechless. I was horrible to judge you before reading your story two years ago. My friend said you book was the greatest read and I laughed it off as another Sybil like story, untrue and false. The book sat there on my shelf undisturbed since Random House publication date. I was dusting, yes, cleaning my book shelf and ready to donate your book away along with the others occupying space and not to be considered a good read. But then it hit me. I read your intro about what happened at the birth of your daughter. I was intrigued. Didn’t finish dusting that day but read your whole book. What a testimony of strength. What an amazing read. What an amazing adventure of therapist and patient. I felt the love hate pull. Love the book. Thank you!

  494. Sarahon 18 Jun 2010 at 3:40 am

    Hi, Karen
    I have some short questions to ask you, if you don’t mind.
    -Have you met anyone important in your love life ever since you recovered?
    -Do you still keep in contact with Dr. Baer?
    -Do you still receive memories even now?

    That’s all I have to ask. I literally just finished the book. Got it the day before yesterday. [=

    With much appreciations and gratitude,

    Sarah (age 16)

  495. Bakeron 18 Jun 2010 at 11:47 pm


    How do you continue to brighten my life without ever knowing it? I don’t know how you do it but everything you post on facebook speaks directly to me like I personally asked you face to face. I know this site is slower than facebook but both are perfect assets to my healing experience. You have great wisdom. I admire you greatly!


  496. Karlaon 21 Jun 2010 at 8:33 am

    Dear Karen,

    You are my inspiration!


  497. Bethany Michelleon 24 Jun 2010 at 10:25 am

    Dear karen.

    You are a kind hearted person to answer questions after being hurt. I admire your courage but question how you do it? I am a survivor of rape and child sexual abuse. I am not mpd or did but often dissociate my pain. Like you I have fantasies and dreams of a better life but can’t seem to be bothered with sharing like you do. Why is that so? If someone approaches you with all their troubles and woes what do you say to them? How do you not become frustrated? I would like to know.

    Bethany Michelle

  498. Susan.on 24 Jun 2010 at 10:11 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Do you love who you are? love your children? love richard Baer? Love your parents who wronged you? Do you hate anyone? Do you know what love is? How is it possible to know love when hurt so bad? I cant understand. Please elaborate. What about hate? Who do you hate? Help me understand.


  499. Martina, UKon 25 Jun 2010 at 5:22 am

    Hello Dear Karen!

    A bright new day! Yes it IS! Re-start yourself, Miss Karen Overhill! I miss you! Full of great advice and wisdom. That’s who you are. Added hope to my speech that came from you! Do not allow yourself to succumb to the dark side. Come back to us!

    fb friend and supporter of YOU!
    Graduation Class ’10! Hip, Hip, Hurrah!
    Cheers! from the UK

  500. Issyon 27 Jun 2010 at 6:34 am

    Good morning. Karen Overhill!

    Checking up on you? Praying for you!

    Issy from Australia

  501. nanon 28 Jun 2010 at 5:09 pm

    Hi! I am one of 12 that live inside our adult’s body. We are in therapy with an awesome therapist but sometimes it seems like it is taking forever to get to the point where everyone is at peace. It doesn’t seem fair that we had to be abused for so long and then we have to go to therapy for so long to deal with what happened to us. You are a real trooper and an inspiration to us. Thank you.


  502. nanon 29 Jun 2010 at 2:41 pm

    I am scared. By reading your book, I realize how similar our systems are. I never thought of guiding our therapist as to how I think things might progress a little easier without too much trauma on the younger ones and without instigation those that actout. do you think I should tell my therapist about your book and try to discuss it with him? I really need your advice on this. Maybe I can move the therapy along and not feel so traumatized as I become aware of the new parts. Does this make any sense.


  503. Lorrieon 04 Jul 2010 at 10:05 pm


    Hi! How are you! I read your book and believe I am a mpd woman like you. Can’t explain it but know I can’t recall things that I know I have done but not in my right mind. My question comes after much debate. What should I do with my thoughts?


  504. Nadiaon 06 Jul 2010 at 12:15 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am hurting badly. I am about to deliver a baby from after being raped by my father. I have two months to go in my pregnancy and haven’t told anyone it was my father who raped me. I was a virgin before that rape . I feel sick at the thought. And get this he slapped me around for getting pregnant!!!!!!! I am thirteen and my father raped me. I want to give this child a chance of a better life by putting her up for adoption. How do I explain that away to those in the family already calling me a whore? I am afraid. I have no where to live and am suppose to start in high school in August and my baby is due in September. I read your book for ideas on how to dissociate and my friends mother told me about you. I have been pretending okay but feel bad. I don’t want my new high school friends to think I am a whore.
    What would you do Karen? I need advice. Can you help me and send an answer before August? Thank you!


  505. Jessicaon 06 Jul 2010 at 10:54 pm


    I wish I knew why God allows such horrible things to happen to people, children especially. I am very sorry you went through all that you were forced to endure. Your story is moving, touching and daunting- my eyes have been opened and I pray that individuals going through a similar circumstance find sanctuary.

  506. Nan eveon 11 Jul 2010 at 2:51 pm

    Am wondering if you have any advice for us. Some of us are coming up on the anniversery of the death of the twins, who were born at just 25 weeks gestation. Not everyone is aware of this and it always proves to be a time of great struggle, and often losing time and acting out. I would like this year to be different. I want to honor the boys’ memories as they should be. July is a hard month – sigh

  507. Elion 14 Jul 2010 at 4:34 am

    Dear Karen

    You inspire me, you have been through hell and back yet take time to help others.

    I felt so sick reading about the young pregnant girl Nadia, raped by her father. I feel so angry that this goes on. The people that you look up to and who are supposed to protect you do these horrific things. I wish I could hug Nadia and help her through her pain, and I would love to hug you too for being a wonderful, brave person.

    I just had to say all this because it has all moved me so much, God bless Karen….Eli xx

  508. Elion 15 Jul 2010 at 3:28 am

    Dear Karen

    I hope you are well and thankyou for helping so many people who have been through such horrendous abuse. You are such an inspiration and so brave.

    It upset me to read about Nadia the young girl pregnant by her father, I really hope she can get help and support. What a terrible thing to go through at 13.

    I will never understand how your own family can do these horrendous things.

    Big hug to you Karen….love Eli in the U.K x

  509. Justineon 19 Jul 2010 at 7:01 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I read ‘switching time’ in one day. It was the most amazing book I have ever read. Your strength has helped me so much! I was molested as a child by my mothers boyfriend (most was surpressed memory untill recently) and in some way your story helped me move on. I was wondering (if this is personal I apologize) do you ever miss the other personalities. I have a Charlie and sometimes he is nice….but other times not so much…..we had an agruement today about suicide. I told him we cant do that…that if he kills me he dies too…he wasn’t to happy when I said that. My therepist knows about him…not what we talk about…just that he talks to me…alot…he’s been really angry these past few days (a few of my triggers were pulled and he’s frustrated) I just….guess I’m wondering how you coped with all of them and if he goes away would I miss him?

  510. Alexandriaon 20 Jul 2010 at 6:16 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I bet you can do anything! I can’t imagine the thoughts you generate in a day. Do you still have alter nightmares when you become overwhelmed with life? How do you seem to function without chaos? I am in AWE of you! You are AWESOME! Never forget who you are—–One of God’s truest miracles. Celebrate, Karen! BTW Where are you?


  511. Joshua R.on 23 Jul 2010 at 6:07 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I got Richard Baer’s book Switching Time, and I finished it today. What was integreting with Karen Boo like?


  512. Lyndaon 27 Jul 2010 at 6:52 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Your story shook me. I am pleased to be able to write to you. I have been raped as a child and never got over it. I am not sure how to start getting help. What do you need to do? If I make an appointment with a therapist how do I build a relationship. What will therapist need from me? Do therapists require proof of sexual abuse from another source like a police report? Would a therapist call my abusers and tell them I am in therapy? would my therapist contact the police? I don’t know how safe therapy is? How did you find out you can trust Doctor Baer? Did he tell you to trust him or was it some kind of feeling you had? Well that’s it for now. You are my inspiration. I hope To heal like you did.

    Thank you for your time.

  513. Susaon 30 Jul 2010 at 1:51 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Do you have any idea how I might find others with DID who are chronologically over 55 years old? We seem to face slightly different struggles living with multiplicity in later years.


  514. Madelineon 31 Jul 2010 at 10:16 am

    Dear Karen,

    You are a breath of fresh air. Every day I read from your facebook page I have energy to start my day. After all you’ve been through I am amazed that you care about anyone. I would think you to turn out bitter and hateful but NO you are kind, generous and have a beautiful soul. I know you were born to do what you do best and did not receive your heart from therapy. God sent you to all of us to teach us about love. Love you dear…. Madeline

  515. Annaliseon 01 Aug 2010 at 8:34 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I finished reading your story and want to share my secret with you. Your the first so know that I respect you to want to share with you. My father sexually abused me starting when I was ten and this is the first time I wrote it down. I said it out loud while typing to. I am seventeen now and carefully spoke to a social worker last night. Together we are talking to the police tomorrow. My father hasn’t touched me since I was fourteen but the affect still lingers and affects me. But I am stronger now. Anyway thank you for telling your story. My eyes opened wide because of you.


  516. Carrieon 02 Aug 2010 at 12:35 pm

    Dear Karen,
    Your message at the end of the book to watch with fresh eyes the children in our lives moved me. It gave me hope. I feel so often that there’s not much I can do but pray for abused children. Thank you for the idea to pray specifically that these children will be unafraid to tell someone. God bless!

  517. Karen Staffordon 05 Aug 2010 at 10:52 am

    Hi, your FB friend here. I finished reading your book and wow! I am amazed that you survived your life and are now whole and healthy. You are Dr. Baer are both amazing people. You inspire me!

  518. Loretta B.on 10 Aug 2010 at 7:29 pm

    Hi Karen!

    As a nurse on a psych unit I wanted to share how much your story helped me in the empathy department. I could not comprehend a multiple world until I read your story. Thank you for sharing and providing a much needed light towards new communication. It sure was worth my time reading. I am a better nurse for it, if that matters?


  519. Benon 11 Aug 2010 at 1:22 am

    Hello Karen,

    If I were a man suffering from abuse I would be happy to learn from you but I am not. I never was abused but cried when I read your book. I never imagined what a life of abuse could be but in your book it was fully understood. I would like to know more like how you managed to live your life as a mom, work and make new aquaintences after beaten to near death emotionally and physically. Are you considering writing another book? Maybe a memoior? I would buy it so that’s one book pre- sold.


  520. Marcianaon 12 Aug 2010 at 6:57 am

    Seems like you had a awfully intense life but turned all around to help people. I felt angry, sad, happy and inspired by your story. What a great life lesson at a time when no one seems to care. I mean really care. Thank you.


  521. Calon 12 Aug 2010 at 3:51 pm


    Did you ever overcome all your fears of clowns, polka dots, gray painted things? I was curious to when that happened and what thoughts you have now after not being abused anymore? Another two questions please. Do people still tend to take advantage of you? Do you make mistakes and regret them?

    Thank you for helping me overcome my fears by sharing your overwhelming story.


  522. Patricia in Rhode Islandon 17 Aug 2010 at 6:35 pm

    I feel horrible today. I felt horrible for months actually. I read your book a few years ago and decided to read it again. I knew what I was getting into but also know that after reading your book the first time I felt strong, encouraged and knew if you could make it so could I. Here you are, still here. still alive, still using your voice to help others and here I am asking you for prayers. I have no insurance to go to a therapist. I know the abuse I suffered as a child is creeping back into my thoughts and causing me to feel dysfunctional. I know you understand me. So all I ask is for prayers of strength, just something so that I don’t worry about my faith, my job, my life, people who once hurt me, people who piss me off, everything and all of the above. Do you have a prayer that you can share with me? A prayer that might of helped you a few times? I will respect you if you say no. Thank you. from Pat

  523. Mark Baeron 18 Aug 2010 at 1:28 am

    Hi Karen,

    No relation to Richard. I read your story and felt hate, love, faith, joy, sorrow and horror all at the same time. What an amazing write! Thank you for sharing you story. I like that you mention many times that your desire is to encourage hope through sharing your story. I believe in you. Have you thought of writing a second book? With or without Richard Baer? I am in my mid fifties and enjoy well written books. Switching Time took me on a ride. I’ll never forget you, Karen Overhill! Light and love. Mark

  524. Monicaon 18 Aug 2010 at 4:45 am


    I read A life in Pieces or Switching Time a long time ago, but i still can’t put it down!
    I tell everyone about it and they are all eager to read it.

    What did it feel like when you ‘lost time’ ?

    I hope your feeling better now. :)

    lots of love from monica :)

  525. Daveon 19 Aug 2010 at 2:29 pm

    I don’t know if you take messages here – as I’m sure you get ALL kinds of messages from the pointless to the inappropriate – but here’s hoping you do!!

    I just finished reading The Book on Monday. Wow. Amazing, tragic, incredible, sad, happy, and inspirational life you’ve lived.

    Based on what I read – I think you are a remarkable and amazing person for so many reasons. I’m a fan. And the fact that you shared a link on Facebook to my absolute favorite band – U2 – now I know you have taste too! :)

    I am hopeful that you are in a good place now and I am also hopeful that you write back.

    Sincerely Facebook Friend Number 2,346! :)


  526. Edward O'Neillon 23 Aug 2010 at 7:13 am

    Have just been introduced to you so I am going cold and boldly direct. How far if at all were you set back by the mental health system itself. The problem of not really understanding the patient and not being equipped to direct the patient to the right place for treatment is monumental, And how did transference i.e. being placed with others who had severe psychiatric disorders keep you from moving forward. Often transference is only spoken about with workers but I see the effect on the client

  527. Gloriaon 23 Aug 2010 at 7:33 am

    Hi Karen!

    Just found your book and read it in one day. I am so grateful you shared your story. I am a nurse in a psych unit and there is one patient that I could not understand. She kept changing so I searched for info and ‘Switching Time’ provided me with the great knowledge. I researched a few papers and read other books not none like yours. It’s a great teaching tool. I suggest all doctors, nurses and anyone working in the med field read your story. I declare this book a asset. Karen, you and Dr. Baer provided the best description and treatment of D.I.D. I am grateful to experience the tour. Amazing!

    Gloria, RN

  528. Carrieon 23 Aug 2010 at 6:03 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I wondered if your mom ever stepped out of denial to admit to her looking the other way. Did she ever apologize? I marvel at how your alters Katherine and Holden were like the parents you never had.

    Love and blessings,


  529. Tayloron 08 Sep 2010 at 11:49 pm

    Karen, I have to say, your one remarkable person! I just finished reading your story today and I find it the most amazing book I’ve ever read in my entire life. I was sad that I was finished with it.

    I hate to hear the trouble that you suffered but I loved reading the happy ending! It was great! I’m happy to know your life is on track! :)

    I just want to let you know, God loves you and has loved you your whole entire life! Never forget! :)

    Happy life and great blessings to you!!!

    Love, Taylor

  530. Tayloron 09 Sep 2010 at 12:02 am

    Dear Karen, I discovered your story in a library. The front cover page is what got my attention. In a hurry not even reading the summary to it, I took it. I read the summary and took the sticker off the front, (sorry had to) and saw the subtitle, “A doctor’s harrowing story of treating a woman with 17 personalities”. I immediately had to read it. Once I started reading, I couldn’t set the book down. It took about 3 days to read it. I finally finished it today! It was amazing. I loved your story! It’s the best book I’ve ever read. Though I’m 16, it was alot for me to take in. I believe your a remarkable person. You have no clue what kind of impact you have made on me and I’m sure you’ve made more on others.

    I hope everything is well for you!

    I have a couple of questions:

    Is the picture on the front yours?
    How’re your children?
    Do you still speak to your mother?
    How did you forgive everyone?

    I really hope things are well.


  531. Deloreson 09 Sep 2010 at 11:54 am

    Dear Karen, I just finished your book and there are not enough words to express my feelings. My heart goes out to you in so many ways, having experienced the time losses you described and the disassociations. You are a strong and sensational woman. One of my questions is, how did (if you were able to) come to understand Jesus after you were reintegrated? I still struggle with that – although not so much understanding Jesus but believing in a church and doctrines. Bless you – always.

  532. Cathyon 12 Sep 2010 at 1:26 pm


    I am very grateful for your inspiration and help to people like me who lost faith and are determined to find a happy medium. I was abused to and was diagnosed with D.I.D. two years ago. I don’t have alters that I am aware of but all the documentaries I watched there is not one single person who survived to become one blended person without alters. I wish there was a program that showed survival not disfunction. Why is it that you were not the focus of a documentary? I would like to see something more positive, hopeful and promising and you ARE the one to bring optimism and fact to help others live. I will be praying for you. Please write your memoire.

    Cathy, in Alaska

  533. Colinon 12 Sep 2010 at 10:21 pm

    I am a med student fascinated in your recovery. I have studied many aspects of the mind and found yours most bizarre. Have you ever thought of challenging the doctors who falsely diagnose their patients as DID or MPD. I believe you have the abilty to share at a much higher level then this blog. I found more details in your story than the required books in class. Keep writing forward. Thank you.

    Colin, future Therapist

  534. Lennyon 13 Sep 2010 at 3:54 pm

    Hello Karen.

    I aaaaaaaam innnnnnnnnn awwwwwwwww of your story! Unbelievably amazing and beautifully written. Thank you for bringing hope to a dying illness. Who ever thought multiple personality disorder to not be real must read your story!!!!!!!!!! Well organized throughout. I have learned so much. Thank you, Mam!


  535. Jenon 13 Sep 2010 at 8:54 pm

    I just stumbled onto this site. I was diagnosed as Bipolar I almost one year ago. I am a working professional, have a house, and a 3yr old daughter. I have recently become interested in meditation and building a meditation practice for the purpose of becoming more “aware” and to allow some positive affect to enter into my life. As my meditation deepened, I became filled with sadness and rage and have become bombarded with fragmented memories of my childhood. My therapist and I worked through the DES and I scored fairly high, I guess. Now I have become aware of my dissociative experiences during therapy and throughout my day. I have become extremely distraught as I have also become aware of my limited memory for childhood experiences. I have complete blackouts (under the influence of small amounts of alcohol only) for several hours at a time, almost always when sexual advances are involved. Very recently, in a hypnosis session, my therapist approached the 5yr old part of myself and my father appeared and spoke to my therapist. He told her to leave “5” alone, among other things that I cannot recall. The “introject” has been locked in a room ever since and my therapist wants to speak to him soon, stating she cannot leave someone locked up like that. I do not know what is happening to me and I am very scared to let this introject out of the room. I am trying to ignore the voices I hear daily, telling myself I am making all of this up. I don’t understand why this has suddenly happened. My life feels completely out of control now and I am a very control-oriented person. I do not want to discuss any of this with my psychiatrist as she has my diagnosis firmly cemented as bipolar. I have what I guess I would call “rapid cycling,” but I become so enraged sometimes that I am afraid of what I may do. I have read extensively about dissociative identity disorder, including half of “Switching Time” (which I had to put down). As I understand it, an alter will simply communicate when they are ready and the “host” will likely be amnesiac for the event…I know I have several people living inside me, but am not able to accept a diagnosis of dissociative identity disorder because the lack of control scares me to death! Your story saddened me to the deepest levels and I think you are such a strong, creative person. Did you have any reservations in accepting your diagnosis once presented?

  536. Betsy Johnsonon 14 Sep 2010 at 5:01 pm

    I just wanted to thank you for your courage and extraordinary candor in telling your story! At our book club discussion, your story held everyone in rapt attention and generated incessant questions, we were completely mesmerized by you and your story. Thank you so much for your time and energy, Karen. We can’t wait to read the next book! All the best, inbetween!


  537. Kadeeon 15 Sep 2010 at 6:39 am

    Hi Karen,
    I have read ‘A life in pieces’ now, many times.. I find the survival mechanism that you created to be fascinating and amazing! I can’t even begin to imagine the horrors that you must have been through – but I want to thank you for surviving.. not only surviving but using your story to encourage others. You are a courageous and strong person!

    I don’t want my words to sound flaky or hollow – Just know “You are wonderful!”

    Hugs sent your way,

  538. Samon 15 Sep 2010 at 5:54 pm

    Hello Karen. Greetings from far and beyond. I loved your book. I am fascinated in your ability to share you story. AND care about so many people. Love your spirit. Congrats to Dr. Baer and you Karen!


  539. Meridethon 16 Sep 2010 at 3:35 am

    I am so happy to connect with you. Your story made of life change difference for the better in me. I was afraid of everything. I thought everyone could see that I was abused. But after reading your story and posts I can see clearly that it is possible to heal after the trauma. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for sharing your story with us little people. I have grown because I know there are people like you who care enough to share the pain I kept hidden.
    God Bless You.

  540. Julyon 20 Sep 2010 at 8:50 am


    First, you are a true spirit of survival. I have read your book three times over the last year. I have never read any other book more than once.

    The world needs to hear from you in person. I can’t stand the way you were treated as a child but have learned more about abuse in your book. Not only about D.I.D. or M.P.D. but about freedom, sexual abouse, physical abuse, mental abuse, illness, suicide, fatigue, and so much more. The entire medical world would benefit from your book.

    Now I have written Oprah about you and never received anything back in a form or acknowledgement of your story. I can’t imagine why you have not appeared as her guest. I noticed you have answered other questions about this but I am asking again. Why hasn’t Oprah called you? Stories like yours is right up her alley. The first week of this season Oprah gives away so much in the form of things. She brought back lots of oldies which was nice but where did her heart go? I am an Oprah fan and am disappointed with her show so far this season. Have you watched it at all? Have you ever been called by Oprah? Would you appear if she called you? I would like to know why 5 out of 6 of my friends wrote to her about you and none of us ever received a note back. Has she read your book? Sorry about all of this. I am not trying to disturb your peace but needed to say if that’s how Oprah is I lost 50% of the respect I once had for her.

    I am praying you are well. I hope you write another book with or without the doctor. I pray you keep your chin up during your life. You have nothing to be ashamed of. YOU are one of God’s miracles.

    God bless you my friend,
    Des Plaines, IL

  541. suzen otton 20 Sep 2010 at 9:26 pm

    Hi Karen,
    Just read the book. I am disturbed and yet happy that you overcame your condition.
    I am a preschool teacher and a child advocate against violence.
    At the end of the book you were willing to let your story out for the sake of helping other children. I have encountered many children with many different signs of abuse. What other signs can you advise me and what would of told me if I were your teacher and you had your voice? I know impossible to meet you but would love to correspond with you since my friend and I are opening a new school that will help all children. Look forward to hearing from you. Good luck and many days of happiness to you and your family.

  542. Norahon 23 Sep 2010 at 2:24 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Quick check. How are you? Been noticing the step back in posted answers. I have been drawn to your thoughts on this blog. I check every few days to see what else I can learn to help my cousin who suffers from D.I.D. I find more information and help from you than any other media. Please keep on. You are a true inspiration. If I could do anything other than pray for you, I would. Sending all my love. Good day.


  543. Beth, 17, Texason 23 Sep 2010 at 5:39 pm

    Dear sweet Karen,

    Your life story is a miracle. I have always wanted to hear of a miracle and I have been granted my prayers. The weight of your story was so much to bear, hearing about the horrendous abuse you faced as a young girl, but when I realized how God had given you this amazing miracle of being able to practically set aside the bulk of the feelings and pain from the abuse until it was ready to be dealt with as a mature adult, I was absolutely blown away. Your story defies so many things I once thought to be true. Baer’s book is now in my top ten favorite books ever read and I thank you so much for allowing him to publish it. You are a strong individual and I will never forget your battle story.
    I only wish that I could know about and have had the chance to change the lives of the poor children who didn’t make it past the abuse. Because of you, Karen, I promise to never be ashamed to question a troubled child and try to led them out of despair before it’s too late.

    Much love and pride to have even known of your story,

  544. Autumn Mattoxon 24 Sep 2010 at 12:32 pm

    Hello Karen,
    I have read the book Switching Time twice and find it hard to comprehend the pain you have overcome. I was molested as a child and am only 16 right now. Do you have any ideas for how I can try to look past my….past?

  545. Philip D.on 25 Sep 2010 at 6:34 pm

    What was merging with Karen 1 like?

  546. Alexaon 26 Sep 2010 at 11:23 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am amazed that you are alive after all that happened to you. Good luck in your future. May you find peace and happiness. Know that you are loved by so many people who you have given so freely your heart. Take care. God Bless You and keep you in good spirits. Has anyone hugged you lately? I cried at the end of the book when Dr. Richard finally gave you the hug he deprived you of for so many years. Hugs are not bad. My psychologist hugs me after each session. It’s a healthy caring feeling I carry until the next time we meet.


  547. Toion 26 Sep 2010 at 3:28 pm

    Hey Karen,

    The prayer for those burdoned with worry you just posted is exactly what I needed at this very second. I am a worry wart. I finished reading your book and had one hour till dinner. I was worried about so many things and now I have your prayer. I am copying it and reading it every single day. Your story has me feeling releaved that nothing like that happened to me. I do have a friend who I thought was like you which led me to learn more from your story. I learned enough to know that my friend is NOT like you at all. She is vicious and attacks me and others claiming it’s not her. I kind of am torn how to maintain our friendship when under attack. Do I stay or leave? I don’t know. You and your therapist deserve a reward for bravery and surviving the battleground that I will deem ‘Therapy’. Best of luck to you both.


  548. Joshua Ruleon 27 Sep 2010 at 11:34 am

    Who are the Spoofs that Holden was talking about? And who exactly is Karen 1?

    Joshua Rule

  549. carsonon 28 Sep 2010 at 7:43 pm


    what if you were able to drum up your alters again? which alters would you choose? any favorites? i would think it best to keep a few. why didn’t you? did your doctor baer talk you into integration or did you decide with your group of alters? you are one fascinating chic. awesome reading your story.

    south carolina

  550. Guyon 28 Sep 2010 at 7:49 pm

    What is it about people who pretend to dissociate? Can you tell when someone is faking? I could not. Have you been led to believe in someone who faked being raped or abused and fell for it developing compassion only to find out they lied? I have been duped. I am pissed. I loved her and she lied about being a victim of sexual abuse. I bought it. How can I prevent falling for a false abuse act again? How can I tell if a woman was abused? What can you tell me about trusting your heart?

    Guy Betrayed

  551. Camion 28 Sep 2010 at 11:29 pm

    Dear Karen:
    I am reading your story now and think you are incredibly brave and generous for sharing it with the world. I am so sorry for your painful experiences – I too cried to hear about your abuse. I wish I could send you a million hugs and wipe every sad memory away! I wish you every blessing life has to offer.

  552. Mikeon 29 Sep 2010 at 10:48 pm

    The things you post on facebook cheer me up every day. Thank you for the time you spend taking care of all of us. I am so happy you accepted my friendship. You are so smart. I bet Dr. Richard is proud of you. I like the message you sent him. It’s so true. I am copying it and printing it out and reading it everyday. Can you share it again here. The one about Before you talk, listen. etc. You are compassionate and caring. I love you.


  553. Justienon 05 Oct 2010 at 5:20 pm


    I just love the book! And sometimes I had to stop reading, cause I couldn’t handle it. But somehow I just wanted to read more and more.. I was fascinated by your book. I just couldn’t it let go. I’m just overwhelmed by your book. It’s amazing the things that you’ve survived! :O ^

    We have one problem in Belgium, I can’t find him in English.. I would buy him directly. You are an amazing person!

  554. Justienon 05 Oct 2010 at 5:24 pm


    Your book is amazing. It’s amazing the things that you’ve survived! I’m sorry for all the pain you went trough. But I’m glad you’ve found Dr. Baer. I know some people who would die for someone like him!
    I’m glad you survived, and I’m glad you wrote the book.
    I couldn’t stop reading, I couldn’t let the book go. I was fascinated by your book!
    You’re amazing!

  555. Carlaon 06 Oct 2010 at 6:09 am

    Are you aware of the Oprah show broadcasting a lady with 20 personalities on her show today? Why isn’t it you on her show? What the f**k is wrong with Oprah? She’s making a BIG MISTAKE!!!!! Love you, Miss Karen. There is no one better than you and the doc to share about this illness. No one else. Blessing to you and Richard Baer.


  556. Kaylaon 06 Oct 2010 at 4:31 pm

    Dear Karen,

    My name is Kayla. I’m 17 years old, and have read your story and have been doing some of my own research on cases like yours. I have found through your story, that things like this, such as MPD fascinate me greatly.

    How this first came about, was the first two weeks of school. My English teacher mentioned a book, called First Person Plural. I’m sure you’ve heard the name. Well, our entire school has to write a book report, and there are roughly around six hundred kids in my school. I was originally going to check out the book, First Person Plural, but they were out of copies. So I just happened to run by your book; and I read the inside cover, and the first few pages of the first chapter and was instantly engaged with it. I couldn’t put it down for weeks. I even read your note, plus Dr. Baers’.

    I just want to say, that you, as Judy has said, are one of God’s miracles. I must admit, that you are the strongest person I’ve ever.. well. Read about, really. I haven’t met you.. But you are one of the strongest, I assure you. What happened to you, is just uncalled for, on so many levels, I mean that, honestly. But for you to be as strong as you were with all of this, being patient through all of the years, it gives hope to others who struggle, whether you realize it or not. Your story helps others appreciate the good in life, and that it’s not all bad, and that you can make things that were once bad, you can make them beautiful again.

    Anyways, I’ve been sidetracked, aha. But one question. The artwork that Jensen drew, well. The pictures in the book, are those the only ones? I’d love to see more.

    Take care, and God bless you.


    Columbus, OH

  557. Melissaon 07 Oct 2010 at 6:27 pm

    OMG Karen! Did you see Oprah? Why would that woman bring her 13 year old on national television? What did you think of the show assuming that you watched it? I didn0t like the idea of you not being on the show to show the result of good therapy, time and hard work to integrate. Who wants to see another story of despair when someone like you gives us hope. I am pissed off at Oprah for not calling you on. I want to see a ‘miracle’ not craziness. Besides you are a better artist. Did Oprah even read your book and see your paintings and read this amazing blog? I bet no! Love you Karen and Richard. Your time will come. Keep up the great work.!!!!!!!!!

    Melissa from Arizona

  558. Kaylaon 08 Oct 2010 at 11:41 am

    @ Melissa;

    I very much agree with you about the Oprah ordeal. I much rather see a miracle, not craziness.


  559. Paigeon 10 Oct 2010 at 9:38 pm


    Your book has helped me so much. I had a lot of similiar things happen to me, and for a long time was only able to talk about things in bits and pieces. I work in the mental health field, so that makes it harder for me to open up sometimes. One of the supervisors at work suggested your book to me and I started reading it. I am in awe of your strength, and through reading such atrocities that you have sadly been through, have given me some hope to allow other parts of me to come out, and to discuss the memories that certain parts share. Thank you again for everything. You are a true inspiration to many.

  560. Bessieon 11 Oct 2010 at 7:26 am

    I wish you were the one on the Oprah show. Does that other lady have a book out? Her art was okay but your pictures are more intense and detailed. Anyone could of drawn what she had drawn in ten minutes. Not a very good choice for Oprah. Did Oprah ever even acknowledge your stroy? I would like to see you on her show as you are integrated and help so many of us with compassion and thoughtfulness. I wrote to her but never heard back. I love that you are you. I pray for you and am really hoping you write more.

    God be with you and Richard Baer. Your work together inspired me.


  561. Carlinon 14 Oct 2010 at 7:10 am

    Hey Karen you are the most interesting woman I have ever read about. Your determination to live even through suicidal ideations is a miracle yet to be told. I have often wanted to take my own life. As a matter of fact I recently felt life sucks and it was my best choice to end my suffering. I am asking you what changes your mind and how far have you come to almost doing it? I don’t know what stopped me this time but I do know that just before I did stop I thought of you. Something made me think of you so I turned the lights on and all appeared bright. I admire your way of getting into my soul without even knowing it. I read your book two years ago and swear it was your story that made me feel guilty to end my life. Keep it up whatever it is you do to discretely do as you share your life story with us. Switching Time is the best book to read if anyone thinks they have nothing to contribute while living and think their death will help. Death wont help me today. I chose to live. Thank you, Karen Overhill. Thank you Richard Baer for being patient with Karen during all her threats to suicide. Guilt is an amazing gift don’t ever forget it.

    B. Carlin

  562. Beckyon 14 Oct 2010 at 8:49 pm

    My mind cannot comprehend all that you have experienced. You are truly a miracle of survival, hope and courage. Dr. Baer’s book, your story, is difficult to read. It makes me so angry at the people who hurt you. But it is almost impossible to put down. I just wanted to say God Bless you. Thank you for telling your story. I am certain that through it knowledge of MPD will be gained and people will be helped. I know there is a special spot in heaven for people like you.

  563. Altonon 14 Oct 2010 at 11:19 pm

    Kare, thank you for telling your story. I am a male multiple personality patient with ten alters I am not like the lady on Oprah. I am more like you. What was did you think of that Oprah show quest. I would bet she has lots to learn.


  564. Nabilon 15 Oct 2010 at 8:54 am

    Hi Karen!

    I was so moved by your story – thank you for sharing it with the world! I was curious to hear about whether or not you are still able to tell distinctly between the memories of different alters, and whether you can sense the way Holdon, for example, might still be associated with driving or Katherine with organising your calendar?

    Best wishes,


  565. Hebeon 16 Oct 2010 at 3:19 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am a university student from Hong Kong. You know what, we were talking about you in our lecture this morning and I got totally moved by your experience and that’s why now I am browsing the site and anything relating to you. I am so impressed.

    I am going to read the book(s) whch is/are about you tonight. I wish you all the best in your life.

    And God bless you.

    Will keep you in prayer,

  566. Lady Maeon 17 Oct 2010 at 11:05 pm

    Dear Karen Overhill,

    Despite all those who write you have you ever received emails from anyones alters? I am an alter and write to you because I am learning about integration from your story. You see, we as a whole may never be whole as one because of the stupidity of live television showing mpd patients and their alters that there is no need to integrate. Well, as strange as I sound my fellow alters and I are agreeing to integrate thanks to your story. We hated the thought but read how your experience made a difference. Thank you for sharing that your alters are you and you are them and that no one dies or gets destroyed. Thank you for making my system smarter. We start the process of integration of Laura’s eight alters next week. Yeah Team! Thank you Richard and Karen!

  567. Kenon 23 Oct 2010 at 10:01 am

    Hello karen,

    I first would like to thank you for sharing your story. I know writing the book was more than a dual job between you and Richard Baer. I would encourage you to take credit for your part in writing it. I support the both of you for your bravery in writing a book that is very conversationable. I thought the book to be fascinating and added it to my class required reading list. My students had more to debate than I originally imagined. We spent nearly four days in intense discussion. I can’t begin to share that excitement in this brief letter. I encourage you to write more. My students gained an insight on many levels from abuse, relationships, life, death, law, parenthood and much more. Keep up the great work on your blog. Wish Richard Baer well. I am jealous of him for finding YOU. Yes, YOU, are the amazing one. Question: How did you feel upon shifting your doctor/patient relationship to business partners and friendship? Any regrets? Any advice for future authors? I can’t imagine the toll the book has taken on you. I admire you. Thank you. God speed.

    Ken. Professor of Psychology

  568. Jesseon 23 Oct 2010 at 2:53 pm

    Dear Karen,

    What are you called now after integration? Do you consider yourself mentally ill? Are you diagnosed with some other disorder? Are you receiving professional care? I am curious what integration will bring if I agree to it. My psychiatrist said I will become normal like everyone without a diagnosis. I find his statement confusing. I would love to believe him but can’t. I am asking your view on disolving your illness. Does Dr. Richard Baer believe in writing you off as 100% normal? Can you survive without the mpd label attached? What are you? Can you define yourself? Do you require maintenance support? More therapy? Life help? Education to re-enter civilzation like those who were traumatized during war? In my confused mind I need to know what you believe is helpful to your sanity? What do you live for? Why are you living? At what cost did writing your stroy cause you? I know I am asking a world load of questions but I would be very grateful for your response. I trust you to tell me the truth. Doctors lie.


  569. Barton 23 Oct 2010 at 3:13 pm


    Can you find a way to talk to a friend of mine who is extremely disturbed. She read your book. I can’t help her. I don’t know how. She has alters don’t know how many but she pisses me off all the time. I can’t handle it anymore. I suggested she seek therapy as you repeatedly suggest in your blog answers but she claims only you can help her. I think she needs professional help and not you who must be drained from such constant requests. I know she is on your facebook account and sends you a ton of crap that I am happy you ignore. It is nice of you to answer one a day that helps. Can Baer MD take her on as a patient? She lives near you guys in the Chicago area. I can get her to him. I am retired and tired of fighting a lost battle. Today I could strangle her but don’t be concerned I won’t. I found your site and ordered your book today.

    Thank you. Bart

  570. Mikeon 24 Oct 2010 at 9:31 pm

    Can you believe anyone would claim to be raped for attention? Why would someone do that? I read your story and have great respect for your shared wisdom. Tell me why you think people make up stuff. If they read your story they would know horror. I am sorry you suffered. I am happy you are here.

    Thank you, God Bless you!

  571. Lisa H. A.on 25 Oct 2010 at 9:17 am

    Hi Karen,

    I am schitzophrenic and finally medicated correctly. I read your book during my hospitalization when a friend said she thought my voices were from mpd not mania. I am glad you share your story because it clarified what my worst nightmares were, I dont like my diagnosis but guess you didn’t like yours either. I have a question about medication. Did you need medication for your illness? Did any medication work the same way like that with a schitzo like me? I feel great now and don’t think meds are needed anymore. What and why and how did you get off your meds?

    Thank you.

  572. Ingridon 27 Oct 2010 at 7:04 am

    Good morning Karen,

    In reading your story I was left with a type of unexplainable peace.I can’t begin to express the change in me but know it came from your writing between the lines of the book and your answers on your blog. Could it be a reason to share with you my past I’m not certain but I know you have a special gift in keeping someone close in heart. Once your in you never leave.My question won’t be easy to answer but I have cancer and have about three months to go.I would like to know what I can write to people to touch their hearts the way you do. Any suggestions on how to write some kind of letter?at least a beginning? If you were dying what would you write to people as a group and individual letters? I am ready to go and need help preparing. Can you help me?


  573. Annieon 27 Oct 2010 at 3:34 pm

    Your story astounds me. The intricacies and capacities of the human mind are dumbfounding. What your brain was forced to do in order to allow you to survive is absolutely amazing. Horrifically tragic.. but fasicnating and amazing how your mind found a way to cope with the intolerable.

    However, from the first chapters of the book, the abuses enraged me and I constantly throughout the book asked “ARE ANY OF THESE PEOPLE IN PRISON???” Were ANY of the people who did these horrible abuses EVER held accountable in any way? There is no telling how many other children may be in the same or worse condition as you were in by the hands of these same people. I shudder to think these people may still be out there. Please tell me I’m wrong.

    And thank you so much for allowing your story to be shared. I am not yet finished with the book. (You have just integrated “Carl”) . I almost quit the book after the first few chapters, because I could not tolerate the rage and frustration and sickness your stories of suffering and torture brought to me.. even though at that time I misunderstood the book to be fiction. When I realized it was a true story, I was even more horrified that abuse like this could exist. It’s beyond any human understanding. I applaud your courage to try to “pull yourselves together” and heal and can only imagine how terrifying that must have been. Your strength is amazing.

    Again, please let us know if any of your abusers ever were held accountable.

  574. Heatheron 28 Oct 2010 at 9:25 am

    How are you? I read your story and would like to know more about your doctor patient relationship. My therapist is writing my story and his writings hurt me. I am still in therapy but dont believe he cares except for the book. Had you felt hurt while in the process? Has you therapist hurt you?

    Thank you. Love your story.

  575. Amanda NYUon 29 Oct 2010 at 4:36 pm

    Karen is it okay with you to use your story for my class project? It is due by winter break and I would really like to get an A and think your story will do it. Really. I think you are the most inspirational woman I read about in my psych class. This assignment needs to be on one remarkable person and a psychological story in which may have changed the life for the better for others, I can’t think of anyone else who accomplished what you have despite great odds. In my studies I found your story an asset to the medical world. I will welcome any advice and help. If I have any questions where can I send it other than your blog. I can understand you can’t get back real fast but I have a few weeks and will start working on it praying you will say yes. If not It won’t be a loss because you are amazing and not at all dull. My name is Amanda and I will send you this same message to your facebook account. Please accept my friendship. Thank you so much.


  576. Daveon 31 Oct 2010 at 12:34 pm

    Hey Karen!

    It’s Halloween Day! Have a great one! Crazy day today but interested in if you believe in paranoramal activity. Do you see things, hear things, sense things out of this world? Some people like you have a keen sense of unexplainable awareness. Do you? Can you predict things? Can you tell things ahead of time? Do lights go out around you? You may be fortunate to use your abilities in paranoraml work. ever think of working in the field?

    Great story! Gave me the willies. Have a spooktacular day!
    Crazy Dave

  577. Willon 31 Oct 2010 at 6:06 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I am currently taking a class on abusive relationships (working toward becoming a mental health counselor). For a class project I decided to use your story as a case example for trauma survivors who are diagnosed with DID. I am impressed with the progress you have made working with Dr. Baer!

    Is there anything you believe would be worth emphasizing about your journey? Anything you believe would help other abuse survivors?

    I hope all is well with you and that you are able to continue making progress in your recovery!

    Best Wishes,


  578. Bethon 03 Nov 2010 at 4:00 am

    There has been alot of talk about Kim Noble and knowing Kim like I do as a mother first, an artist second and just happens to have DID. I would like to make some factual remarks. Kim’s artwork has been exhibited for 7 years all over the world, her book “All of me” was written before the Oprah show and is published 2011 and filming in Japan and London had taken place also beofre the Oprah show.
    Unlike Dr Baer Kim’s theapist is unable to disclose any clients confidentality even with Kim’s permission, there are other clients with DID to consider. Perhaps in the UK it is different.
    Also Kim chose not to interate 16 years ago.
    Kim’s daughter Aimee wanted to be a guest on the show and after much discussions Aimee wanted her say. Due to the lack of time on the Oprah show much was cut. Yet it was felt by all professionals working with Aimee and Kim that it would be emotionally damaging for Aimee to be left out.

  579. Nancyon 04 Nov 2010 at 11:27 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Do you need protection from your family for telling your story? Does every one of your friends and family know what you went through and suffered through? I read your book and would like to ask for an opinion. Do you tell every one you meet. I am inspired by you to talk about my abuse. You are right no children should ever suffer again. Not these days. Our future is an open book. You said we encourage hope through sharing our stories so I made a decision today to report my father who raped me when I was 12 and until I moved out at 18. I am twenty three and in therapy. My therapist said it’s my decision. I have two young sister ages 15 and 19 living at home. I never asked them if they to were abused but I suspect my 19 year sister was. What should I do? Should I tell her I am going to report our father or wait? I admire you and would respect your help with this or even if you ask Dr. Baer what he thinks I should do? I never told anyone about this before. You are the first beside Dr. Troy.
    Thank you.

  580. facebook friendson 04 Nov 2010 at 11:38 pm

    Please post your Good Morning America interview on your facebook account. Many GMA interviews are posted why not yours? I tried to tag your interview but it wouldn’t tag. I notice you have it on you web site but there is no link to it. Please post the link. We your facebook friends would like to see it shared. We would greatly appreciate it! Thank you.

    Beth, Mary, Sally, Lorie, Jen, Mike, Robert, Phil and surely many others.

    Good night!

  581. Emilyon 05 Nov 2010 at 11:46 am

    I am thirty years old and in therapy with a well known psychiatrist but can’t for the life of me feel any connection to him. I am asking how you built rapport with your therapist. How did you receive help and how you managed to stay with him engagaed in therapy over many years. What kept you in his care? My therapist is nice but after three years I can’t bond. Do you have any advice for me? I feel like quitting. I have D.I.D. and need help not aggravation. Another thing he’s never on time.


  582. Paulaon 05 Nov 2010 at 12:54 pm

    Stupid me>>>AAARRRGH! I made a mistake and shared something and it leaked out and now more people know about my illness that I wanted to. I am afraid and hate this. What happens when someone close to you reveals your secret. Your story inspires me a lot. I know you must’ve had people slip too. What to you think about a friend who slips your private detailed life? I am sharing your book with a lot of people. Your story is amazing. I wish I were you.

    Detroit, MI

  583. KAR MDon 05 Nov 2010 at 5:11 pm

    I am a fifty two year old male psychologist. I have schooled for twenty years with an MD specializing in Neurology. In my quest to be at my best I have undergone my own intense therapy. I have found my own personal sexual abuse to be an asset to treating my male sexual abuse patients. I would like to know if Richard Baer M.D. has been a victim of sexual abuse himself and if so, did his treatment of you help him overcome his past? Do you believe Dr. Baer to have been a victim of sexual abuse? Has he shared his pain with you ? What was it that you sensed to understand you? Did you see him, the therapist as an abuse victim? Do you believe Dr. Baer in his treatment with you discover love in himself and for others? As a therapist I would like to learn more of his effort to treat you. I ask with utmost respect for him. I have tried to contact him myself with no success. Much appreciate your response. TY

    KAR MD

  584. Morganon 06 Nov 2010 at 10:38 pm

    You survived mpd, you survived abuse, rape, bad relationships and suicide. How? I was raped at fifteen and am now twenty-eight. I feel dirty all the time. How is it possible to forget the dirt that penetrated you? How did you save your heart from not judging all men as assholes? Why a male therapist? I had to change to a female therapist cause I couldn’t look my male therapist in the eye.


  585. Stacie Annon 11 Nov 2010 at 10:31 am

    OMG Karen! After ALL that you survived you have gone through the experience of your son fighting in war. I am so inspired by you. I want to hear more of how you live! Thank your son for serving our country! I pray he is well! Did he suffer any injuries? Did he come home suffering PTSD? Is he happy? What did you think about his being a Marine? When did he join the military? Were you supportive or distressed when you heard? Did Dr. Richard’s children serve, too! If so there is no greater honor. Anyone who can survive their child fighting for the U.S.A. needs a medal of honor. Thank you, thank your son, thank Dr. Richard for supporting you through another hell. Love you!
    Happy Veteran’s Day!

    Stacie Ann

  586. Marthaon 11 Nov 2010 at 5:59 pm

    I read your awe-inspiring story! I cried both tearsof sadness and joy! Please share some of your personal favorite times during the sharing of your story. What can you share that made you want to share? What caused you to continue on? What made you feel your story was important? And last, I promise. From your heart what would you like everyone in the world to know about you? Your private message?
    Thank you.
    Salt Lake City, Utah

  587. Rogeron 13 Nov 2010 at 1:41 am

    My wife is a woman with D.I.D. We have been married ten years. I never knew she suffered from sexual abuse as a child until two years into our marriage after a car accident left her with a back injury. I read your story and it’s helped me understand her grief. My questions are:
    1. After your daughters traumatic birth did your sexual intimacy resume or halt?
    2. After therapy started did your feelings before your daughters resume or halt?
    3. How long did it take for intimacy to return to your marriage?
    4. Did your husband understand your abuse?
    5. Was you husband a participant in your therapy?
    6. I notice you divorced. Was it because of your illness or lack of intimacy?
    7. Who refused who?
    I am trying very hard to live with difficulty. My wife is important to me but acts as if I am a predator which requires one thing, sex. I am not that guy. I love her.

    Thank you.

  588. Delon 14 Nov 2010 at 11:22 am

    Thank you Karen for helping me. I am a abused forty year old woman with lack of self esteem and suicodal thoughts. While reading your blog I felt energized to do something other than wallow in self pity. The words you share from deep in your soul helped me. I know people tell you that all the time but this time it’s me telling you. I was going to end my life and considered not doing it to honor you. I am in therapy now. I would not have been if I did not read Switching Time.

    Happy Sunday. You are a blessing.

  589. Jeannineon 14 Nov 2010 at 5:20 pm

    I am studying your book right now for my abnormal psychology class. I never believed in your illness until I read your book. It is thoroughly written by two great people you and your doctor. I am wondering if you think backwards and wish you saved a few alters and not integrate all of them? Do you ever wonder where your life would be if you kept a few alters on the inside?

    Thank you, Jeannine

  590. Sweet Teaon 15 Nov 2010 at 1:15 am

    My doctor, Colin Ross gave a review on your book so I decided to read it. I am not going to use my real name because I do not want Dr. Ross to be mad at me for writing to you but I just watched his documentary on D.I.D. and the woman portrayed has stolen from you. Did you see it? I am another one of Dr. Ross’s patients with alters and would like to meet you. I read your blog regularly and found you hold more wisdom and knowledge needed for people like us than most doctors. Have you ever met Dr. Ross? Has your Dr. Baer? Where do you live? If possible could you talk to Dr. Ross and help him with his D.I.D. patients? I believe in you Miss Karen. I believe you can be a great asset to all medical doctors with D.I.D. patients. I don’t know you personally but feel as if I do. You are a kind spirit. I know you’d want to help us. Your story is more amazing than Paulas. I hope you are alright today since integration. Does integration mean you are fully recovered?

    Sweet Tea (not my real name)

  591. Joanne Muelleron 15 Nov 2010 at 10:31 pm

    Dear Karen: Your story is very interesting — “quite a ride!”

    I am curious as to whether or not through your “journey of healing, whether you slept close to any electric appliances, telephone equipment such as cordless phone, answering machine and/or any item with a speaker (magnet)?

    And/orr,prolonged exposure to electronics held close to your head or body for extended periods of time during the day?

    Your answers may go a long way toward my work to help others prevent numerous health problems. I am EMf/EMR researcher/acivist (non-accredited) working hard to “save children” (of all ages) from “preventable health problems.” All my work is as “volunteer.”

    Best wishes and take care – Joanne

  592. Britanieon 16 Nov 2010 at 3:12 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I have read your book twice and realized with great attentionto detail there must be more to your healing.If you can heal from multiplepersoanlity disorder you can survive most anything.Iaminawe of you.I am inspiredby your story enough to seek help for my own issues.I do not have MPDor DID but think I have other socialtype personality dosorders.What do you do when you think you have a problem? I was an abused child.My grandmother who sat me would abuse me when my parents let her babysit.I never told anyone before you including my parents. I was an only child and 27 years old. I think I started feeling sicker after my grandmother’s death four months ago.I try to dissociate it but can’t.I have nightmares to. I admire you. I know you are not a doctor but who needs a doctor first.


  593. Saraon 17 Nov 2010 at 7:30 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Thank you for sharing you story and being brave. I just feel you represent a good spirit. Did you know you are an angel? Well, You are. Sending many blessing your way. WIll you share something with all of us? Do you like yourself more now or before integration?


  594. Pennyon 18 Nov 2010 at 11:01 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you! U are the one who changed my life. I am in therapy now. I hope my life gets better. Pray for me. Love you.


  595. Dupree Bloschon 20 Nov 2010 at 1:36 am

    i wish i was the right age to read your book :( but i have heard a lot about it!!
    The tie part is just horrible!! am glad you are ok and alive!! If you where not i would be sad that you didn’t get to be my friend!!

  596. Robynon 23 Nov 2010 at 11:30 pm

    Dear Karen, Having read your book A life in Pieces I was horrified and appalled of what your family did to you. What a brave and courageous woman you are. I hope now you have found peace and happiness

  597. Berkon 25 Nov 2010 at 11:08 pm


  598. Helenaon 01 Dec 2010 at 2:24 pm

    You were great on yesterdays interview. Just ordered your book., I can’t wait to get it! Loved Dr. Baer’s voice, too! Ni wonder you were able to work well together. My therapist is great but has the most annoying voice that my alters freak out and things don’t go as well for us. Dr. Baer’s voice is soothing!
    great to hear you are doing well. You do sound normal! I am encouraged and inspired by you!

    Thank you!

  599. Jeanette/Carlaon 03 Dec 2010 at 9:58 pm

    Hi Karen :)

    I just listened to your interview, it must be running every hour, I caught it at 6pm Eastern and it looks like it’s getting ready to run again. You did a fantastic job! Many Kudos to you, congrats!

    I have to tell you that it was difficult for me to get through, a lot of tears, especially when Dr. Baer talked about Miles and was it Holdon? The angry boys. I really broke down on that. It is so painful, I know that you know what I mean. I have been ignoring those parts, I have little boy parts and have been avoiding them. I am stuck in this one part of my life where things are starting to come up and out and I know that I haven’t gotten through to the worst parts yet and it is so frightening and the pain is just pushing up. I have been trying to keep them at bay I think, I don’t know how, I just know that I am afraid of them and the pain they hold. But just hearing you and Dr. Baer mention your boys broke me.

    It’s not fun going through this. I get so angry sometimes. I get angry when I see people out here in cyberworld trivialize all this, bragging almost that they have MPD or DID and it’s almost as if they are trying to outdo each other and I want to strangle them. It’s much too painful to trivialize. If they were struggling with it, they wouldn’t be trivializing it.

    I appreciate you very much Karen. I see people like you and it gives me hope. Because there are days that feel so hopeless. So overwhelming. I want to wake up and find out this is all some kind of really bad joke. Because it feels so hopeless, like it’s never going to come together, I’m never going to come together. But then I see you and know that it can be done, there is hope, just keep pushing each day. Keep pushing. It is much more frightening than when I didn’t know anything about anything. When I didn’t remember my life, or my week or my day. It was easier then. But I have to believe that this will all pass and healing will happen and it will all be over with eventually.

    Thank you for your presence, it means a great deal to someone like me who needs hope. You are such a warm, beautiful person and I am so grateful to have crossed paths and gained courage from you. If you are a praying person, please remember me when you can. I have found that I haven’t the ability these days to do much praying myself, but I do believe in it. I have some issues to work through in this area, but I do believe in it.

    (Hugs) ♥

  600. Deanoon 03 Dec 2010 at 10:01 pm

    Hello there Karen (If this is really you!) I’ve been doing research into you the last couple days and just wanted to say it’s amazing, I can’t even begin to understand how such strong things can develop in somebody’s mind.

    I’m creating my own movie for a Media project I’ve been set and I’m basing my main character around you and your experiences.

    I just have one question, were you able to communicate with yourself (other personaities) on demand?

    Thank you! x

  601. Elleon 03 Dec 2010 at 10:05 pm


    You did an awesome job with Dr. Baer on the Illumination Show! I learned so much more than I hoped too. I feel so much better about myself. I can explain things better, too!

    Thank you guys!

  602. Lauraon 03 Dec 2010 at 10:08 pm

    It was a great interview!!!! You really raised awareness for anyone listening. You rock!


  603. Cindyon 03 Dec 2010 at 10:10 pm

    Thanks for posting – fabulous interview. You guys really explained DID in terms anyone can understand. As always, you’re a courageous lady! ♥ ♥ ♥

  604. Samantha Lynnon 03 Dec 2010 at 10:12 pm


    Please post the interview again. I missed [art of it. You and Richard were amazing. I have become of fan of Mr. Roger and Sam because anyone who respects you two deserves my respect. Lots of love sent your way…


  605. Arleneon 04 Dec 2010 at 3:15 pm

    What amazes me is your candid frank discussions of your past without fear in your voice! I am inspired by you. The fact that you have overcome your abusive past and can maintain a sense of humor despite all the negativism surrounding you is nothing short of a true miracle. I loved that you were at ease and able to laugh some. I agree with others who say your story is meant to be shared. I hope you and Dr. Baer continue to shed light on MPD. The interview on Mr. Rogers show really explained a lot. I hope to hear more. What did Dr. Baer think of you after the interview? Was he angry? Being that this was your first interview live did you freak out or need to study or prepare answers ahead of time? Regardless of what anyone thinks I thought you and Dr. Baer did great! You compliment each other! His professionalism and your kind spirit! Congratulations on your first live interview. Hope to hear more!

    Thank you.

  606. Leelahon 06 Dec 2010 at 12:37 am

    In Beth’s comment about Kim Noble what did she mean by Kims therapist was unable to disclose confidentiality even with Kims permission.

  607. Justienon 06 Dec 2010 at 5:49 pm

    Hi Karen,
    I sent you a few weeks ago. And I traveled to London to buy your book!
    Yeah, I think you both still surprising, and you’re still great!
    I study psychology, so it’s fine to read this book.
    I found your book while I was not looking for a book.
    But I’m still happy that I’ve read your book.
    I recommended all my friends to read it.
    Of course it’s shocking in the beginning , but it’s so realistic.
    Cause it’s like you’re a part of the book, it’s like you’re in it. And you can’t find a way out.
    I just love the book..
    You are great , both you are!


  608. Agnes Roseon 08 Dec 2010 at 5:57 pm

    Thank you Karen for being you! I am a student of psychology and was given your book as an assignment. I didn’t want to do the assignment or read your book because I did not believe your illness to be a real. I didn’t even believe you were real. But you ARE real and your illness IS real. Your story taught me so much. I am grateful to you for opening my shut eyes. I was a pessimist. Now I think before judging. Everyone MUST read your story if they want to be a good therapist.

    Agnes Rose

  609. Jo W.on 13 Dec 2010 at 7:29 pm

    I always wondered what Karen 1 was like. What was she like when you first met her?

  610. Kelly Hendrixon 16 Dec 2010 at 11:34 am

    I am the wife of a lovely man who has suffered similar to you, but differently in that he was gang raped by his step-father and his cop friends…..we are living in hell …..he kept his shame a secret until this year…so for 22 years…he lived alone with the chaos in his mind. I am reading the book about your life now and I am crying for you and my husband daily. Your courage will give me hope to see John thru to our end…and hopefully integrating.

  611. Stellaon 26 Dec 2010 at 3:50 pm

    Hey karen hope your holidays were good. Nice to see your website working again. It was down for about a few weeks? Did you know that? Well…welcome back! I was thinking of all that you are. Sending you a HUGE hug! What is your favorite Christmas song? And what do you like about snow?


  612. Elenoreon 27 Dec 2010 at 5:56 pm

    Hi Karen,

    You are most inspiring! Thank you for having the courage to share your story and vision. Amazing book work. will there be a sequel? All my love sweetheart for a prosperous New Year!

    Eleanor R.

  613. Pattyon 30 Dec 2010 at 8:57 pm

    Happy New Year, Karen! Keep on doing what you’re doing!
    God is good! He blessed us with you!


  614. Chloeon 01 Jan 2011 at 10:12 am

    Dear Karen,

    Thank you for caring to write back to me on face book. I was so sad last night I wanted to die and all your optimistic posts helped me get through the night. I swear you should write your own book . I spent hours just on your page. People like you we need. Let the perverted bastards be afraid of you. Advice is good. I did not go out with my abusive boyfriend last night. I am at peace today.

    Thank you, Happy New Year!

    Chloe, Age 20

  615. Barbaraon 02 Jan 2011 at 6:40 pm

    Karen….so amazed I found you! Have you been here a along? I read your book a few years ago and can’t stop thinking about you during times of distress. I am okay now. I always wished to meet you. A few months ago during a show on Oprah I felt angry. I read some comments and others felt the same. Why not pick you to guest? You are loved. You help everyone for no pay. Never forget. Dr. Baer loves you, we the people who you help love you and I personally do. Thank you! Happy New Year!
    No questions. You answered enough! LOL

    So excited to meet you!

  616. Jeffreyon 03 Jan 2011 at 10:43 am

    Hi Karen.

    Blessings to you in the New Year. I am determined to make something of myself this new year. I received the ‘Switching Time’ book as a Christmas present and picked it on New Years Eve day. I like books. Love them actually. I couldn’t put it down and read through the new year leaving me reading your book in two years. Funny I think. Had a bad cold and didn’t want to leave the house. Anyway, I am inspired by your courage. Thank you. God Bless.

  617. ellieon 08 Jan 2011 at 1:38 am

    thank you for telling your story. i know you inspire people but do you know how much you are loved and do you know your book is appreciated. i have been abused and it was your help not your doctor that helped me. isnt facebook amazing. happy i found you. you are a true servant of god/ an angel. bless you.

  618. Jessicaon 09 Jan 2011 at 5:16 am

    Hi Karen, My name is Jess, I’m twenty years old and I have just finished reading Switching Times. I randomly picked that book up when I was at the library, looking for books about bipolar/disorders because I am looking for some sort of sign that could help me cure something that is severely wrong with me. It has opened my mind in a new direction towards personality disorder, but I’m so entirely confused about it all. I self-harm, severely depressed, suicidal, I have been diagnosed with bipolar (but I believe my therapist only diagnosed me with bipolar because of my depression and the 17 cut marks on my wrist) and I’ve had an eating disorder for about 9 years. I have been through sexual abuse as a child, but all the memories are blurred. After reading Switching Times, it brought back fuzzy memories, some (although very hazy) that automatically popped back into my mind, some I didn’t even remember. All throughout my childhood, to my teenage years, up until now, I have been “troubled” and no body could deal with me. No body “knows what to do with me.” My mother has a long history of bipolar and I assumed it has been passed down to me because I do agree that I have been diagnosed with bipolar. But I know that there’s something else wrong with me. I’ve caused a lot of damage in the past and currently I have been making everything a wreck. I don’t know what to do anymore. The book is about your seventeen personalities, and after reading this book, I question if this is a problem that I have too? I don’t recall having different names for different alters. I don’t even have different alters. Or perhaps it’s because I don’t know it? Did you know you had different alters right from the start? I, too, sometimes do things I don’t recall doing, but it’s probably because my horrible memory. But I also do things that take over my mind and I feel like I turn into somebody else. Like when I drive around in my car, I waste so much gas and I know it, but I still do it, and I know I’m going to suffer from it later when I have don’t have any gas left. Is that another alter that comes through me? I just don’t understand the fact of acknowledging an alter. This may seem silly, wondering if I have an alter. I feel like after reading this book, I sense that my mother must of had multiple personality disorder as well, she always had so many different sides which is why the doctors diagnosed her with bipolar. But it came to the point where sometimes I didn’t know her anymore. Like there was a stranger living with me. My family tells me that very same thing to me, as if they don’t know who I am at times. I know that you are not a therapist, and I know you do not have direct answers for everything, but I’m asking you because you have experienced it all, do you know automatically if you have those alters? I know I should get help, and I have, I had one therapist that was extremely nice, but I felt like the other two (I had three) only wanted my money because at the end of every session they would tell me my bill and ask for it to be paid immediately. I currently don’t have the funds to go into treatment. I just want to know that there Is something there that is wrong with me after all these years of have ruining my life. I just want to finally understand me somehow. Thank you for reading my comment and I just want you to know you are a brave and courageous woman to have been dealt with such hardships and to have survived it all, and still going strong. Honestly, thank you for allowing to share your story and I hope that millions out there take it all in and reach out to those who are suffering from any form of abuse.

    With lots of love,

  619. Calon 10 Jan 2011 at 7:21 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Read you story. Amazing! Brilliant! Miraculous! Well written! Lots of love to you. God bless you to make a difference.


  620. Danielleon 16 Jan 2011 at 4:10 pm

    Hi Karen

    I read your story and am inspired by you. I am a student of psychology and thought your story opened up pandora’s box. so to speak. LOL As my class debated your illness and successful integration I wondered how you managed to keep your therapist in control. This may sound off balance coming from a psych major but the tension that surrounded your therapy had to have been difficult for you and your doctor. The fascination I have is did you actively remain cautious about how much to share and when? Were you able to read your therapist and act accordingly? How did you approach an issue when your therapist was having a bad day? Could you tell when he was ill? If you could did you change the flow of your therapy to suit his needs? I bet you did. Love your answers here on your blog. You are one fascinating woman. Can’t wait to read your next book.


  621. Kathyon 16 Jan 2011 at 10:49 pm

    Dear Karen.

    I waited patiently for Oprah to respond to my letter about you. I was disappointment you were not chosen to appear on her show. It would be nice for her to invite you to her OWN network. Here is one part of my letter:

    Dear Ms. Winfrey,

    It is privilege to come to know one remarkable woman named Karen Overhill. If you have not read her story in the book “Switching Time” by Richard Baer MD, please do. I rarely acknowledge people or what they do but Karen is a unique woman who has touched many lives through sharing the horror of her own abuse. If you please, don’t allow this once in a lifetime chance pass without getting to know her. She is just like you; a caring individual, once abuse, who shares and gives over and over again. I am a recipient of her gift. People come in all shapes and sizes from all walks of life. Karen is God’s child. She is meant to be a presence in the love of life. She has a pure soul, gifted ability to bring peace and comfort to each of us in more than one way. If you haven’t read her story you will never know how important her story is to the healing of others. If you haven’t read her posts on the website or on face book you really missed the point of her sharing. Karen is the strongest woman I know. Read about her, invite her to be your guest. She won’t disappoint you. Karen is an angel of patience and love. The world knows it why don’t you see this? She is loved.

    Oprah, Do you hear me?

    I wanted to share my letter with everyone because maybe other people will write a letter to. I love Oprah. I hate a show that forgets real people.

  622. Susanon 25 Jan 2011 at 1:34 pm

    I happened upon your page after reading your book. I noticed the last comment about you and Oprah. I agree. Why not chosen? Yesterday I watched Oprah meet her half sister for the first time ever. Amazing story, don’t you agree? I believe with my whole heart that you will personally hear from Oprah. It is all in God’s plan. I bet He is saving you for something bigger after you accomplish some more not to diminish what you did accomplish. Someone else wrote this is not your time. Karen, your day awaits you. God bless you.


  623. D. Pearsonon 25 Jan 2011 at 5:07 pm

    Hi Karen and Richard.

    My name is D. Pearson. I have aspberger syndrome. I am not the best person to be around. Most people are afraid of me or hate me. But you were nice. I heard about you from a friend who read me your story. I wished it never ended. Good luck!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  624. Stanleyon 26 Jan 2011 at 4:22 am

    Is this Karen really the real Karen Overhill? If you are I would like to know if you believe people who sexually abuse children can change. I was a rapist done my time for ten years and released to an unforgiving world. My past actions have condemned me and in prison I learned about why I did what I did. I am a twenty nine year old male who was raped by my grandfather. I act like a multiple personality to maintain sanity. If I pretend the rapist was a part of me no longer exisiting then I can move forward. If I tell myself I am a rapist I feel suicidal. I never wanted to hurt any child and sorry I did. What I thought was love was not. I know better now and hope to be forgiven. I felt hope reading your book in prison. I said to myself if you can forgive life can become rewarding for me to. I want to find a nice woman to love me for me. I want to have children of my own. How is it possible when I have to carry shame? Oh I was released twenty months ago and found a job and stay clean and away from trouble.

    Stanley, a former prisoner

  625. Rachelon 30 Jan 2011 at 10:31 am

    Hello Karen!

    I just finished watching a new documentary which aired on the CBC Passionate Eye “When the Devil Knocks”, wondered if you knew about it and was interested in your thoughts. The film was a wonderful portrayal of the non-Hollywood version of DID and also resulted in a complete integration.

    Thank you. You are a remarkable lady!!

  626. Sueon 30 Jan 2011 at 9:46 pm

    Hi karen,

    I have terminal cancer and was reading your story when it came to me how much I wish I could have had alters to distract me from myself during chemotherapy. My chemo treatments did not work therefore the grim prognosis. I wished for strength of any kind and suprised myself by gaining strength from your gentle nature. I am at peace with dying and wanted to know if you are too? If you were to know you were dying from a terminal illness what would you do? I have faith. I want to thank you for your story. People do need people from many walks of life. I was never abused but feel abused. Thank you and Richard Baer for continuing support. I prayed the Novena for you. Bless you both.


  627. Ebonyon 31 Jan 2011 at 7:02 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Reading while writing. That’s what I’m doing. I’m over half way through your book and cant put in down. Taking a break was a must. Your story is overwhelming. But even if I finish it tonight I want to tell you right this minute how important and unselfish you are for going through such a process of healing and sharing. I looked your book up and found
    25, 600,998 articles from around the world. Can’t read them all but WOW! Thank you! You inspire me!


  628. Vickieon 01 Feb 2011 at 7:54 am

    “WOW, I am impressed. That goes to show you how far Karen reaches out to people. She is a remarkable woman. I do hope you get the opportunity to read her book. It will make you cry, well up with anger towards her abusers, and cheer for her amazing strength for becoming the amazing woman she has become in spite of it all. She has blessed the world for even existing.”

  629. Paulon 01 Feb 2011 at 5:13 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I am in shock that you survived such horror. How did you manage life’s ups and down with carrying so much sadness. What makes you, you? What can you share to help me shed anger in ordinary things? I have a lot of unresolved issues from being sexually abused when I was thirteen.


  630. Emon 02 Feb 2011 at 9:13 pm


    What are the title names in different countries your story is told? I am from China and can’t find your book here. I heard I can get a English version. I speak three languages and would like to read your story. In the articles I have read about you I feel inspired.

    Thank you,

  631. Harold, UKon 06 Feb 2011 at 10:55 pm

    Hi Karen & Richard,

    Thank you both for sharing your intimate journey. Often one never peeks into the world of a doctor and patient in session. I often guessed something quite different than what your story shared. For Richard it’s a deep and sensitive building step to take on a patient under terrible distress. You must be strong. For Karen it must have been difficult on you to build trust with a therapist who is human. Choosing to share this private time helps people like me understand the perils of therapy. I am not in therapy but my wife is. I did not comprehend her need to speak to her therapist every week. I did not comprehend why she told him things in trust that she did not tell me. I thought she was betraying me. I know better now after reading ‘A Life in Pieces’. Honestly, I am a better man for reading your story. I get it now.

    Harold W. UK

  632. Heidion 07 Feb 2011 at 4:27 pm

    Dear Karen,
    It has been awhile since I wrote, but I think I need a reality check from someone who has been where I have. Just a brief reminder I’m a single mom with DID. I’m finding it hard for the last month or so to go even a few hours without switching, I’m exhausted and it feels like things inside are more chaotic than ever. I am struggling to find a therapist who knows how to treat DID where I am, or who even believes in it. I had one, but there were things that happened that were not totally with in therapeutic bounds which made many uncomfortable. Do you have any strategies to maybe collect everyone, enough to have at least 24 hours of being present?
    How are you anyway? I have also started writing and I was curious if you would be interested in reading it….
    Much love and peace,

  633. Morgan Gambleon 09 Feb 2011 at 3:11 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I am doing a research paper for my Junior Honors English class, on multiple personality disorder and I was wondering if there was any way I could interview you through e-mail?

  634. Leeleeon 09 Feb 2011 at 6:49 pm

    I was just wondering do you ever feel how you use to feel with your alters? for e.g. do you ever feel excited like little claire, can you still feel her in you? or the emotions of Katherine?

    After reading this book it made me really think about how you may feel now and if you ever do feel them just even a tad of a bit.

  635. June Selison 09 Feb 2011 at 10:49 pm

    I listened to Dr Baer’s book on CD. I found it very informative. I say that because I read everything i can on DID. I have two daughters with this tough mental condition. As their mother I was devastated to find out about their horrifying abuse 12 years ago. They were sexually abused by their biological father and for so many years I never knew. I have a lot of sadness and disbelief i didn’t see what was going on right in my own house. Sociopaths are very good at hiding their evil. I have never not once not believed them or not supported their efforts to heal. I am so sorry you and any children have to endure mans inhumanity to children. The thing I wonder about is if my daughters therapist is working hard enough to integrate their personalities and if they should. They have been in therapy for 12 years and i don’t see that they have integrated. My youngest daughter the most damaged and will not talk to me about what is going on with her but I can tell that she still has personalities she deals with. She has as many as over 50 I’ve been told by her sister who shares a lot with me. Her sister is starting for the first time this year, is better. I don’t get calls almost daily in her alter voices and other upsetting things that have been happening in the past. I don’t think she has integrated either though. I would like to know if you feel like integrating has helped to to this day? I do hope you continue to heal from the very tough thing you had to endure as a child. Warm wishes, June

  636. Hi Karenon 15 Feb 2011 at 3:38 pm

    Hello Karen. I just finished reading Switching Time this weekend. I am a Christian counselor. I have a client who has been passed through the system for years. After working with her in her home, I realized she had DID.

    She was relieved to gain understanding and seemed eager to move toward healing. Recently, however, she has been challenging me, and wanting to direct therapy. She even cancels appointments when she is “feeling fine.”

    Could she be doing this because she is afraid to move forward? She switches so quickly and so often that it is very difficult to get a consensus from her. Any insight would be helpful.

    Thank you for what you have done. The book was very helpful.


  637. yienon 17 Feb 2011 at 10:51 pm

    in your writings you talk altot of this dr baer. He seems to me to be a distant and cold person. how is your realtionahip with him since you terminated?

  638. Hollison 24 Feb 2011 at 5:18 pm


    Did you ever feel alone after your alters integrated? I know you repetedly share that you are them and they are you BUT I can’t imagine a life without my alters as individual people. My therapist tells me integration is best but not necessary to live. If you could could you make new alters? What if I integrated, regret it and want them back? Is that a possibilty?

    Thank you, love you, need you and glad you are alive.

  639. Johnon 27 Feb 2011 at 11:33 pm

    Hi karen
    I think your story would make a great movie! What are you waiting for? To incorporate your sequel. Love you. Thanks for inspiring us who have been abused.

  640. Melanieon 02 Mar 2011 at 8:30 am

    Hello karen,

    Speaking of relationships: in my psych class I thought about you and wondered if after all you have gone through do you still maintain relationships with the abusers of your past and the family members that let you down? How do you end dysfunctional relationships? It is not an easy task. I struggle with distancing myself from my father and mother because of my being abused by them. I married an abuser and divorced but still talk to him. I would like to know what you do?

    You are such an important woman to women like me. Thank you for contributing your story for us to learn from.


  641. becca.on 04 Mar 2011 at 1:30 am

    Hi, im 15 years old and from new zealand. I was also sexually abused. not as bad as your abuse though, When it happend and after i reported it, i was suppose to get love and support from my family etc, instead i got blame and punishment, i have just realised now, that i was treated wrongly and i never got help or support that i needed. now i have some really really intense weird problem. I feel its like some kind of mental problem because i know its not normal. I dont know what to do, because im not old enough to be able to deal with it properly, eg: see a phycologist, councillor etc what should i do?your book also touched me in many ways. Im glad you could get help. :)

  642. Nickion 06 Mar 2011 at 10:42 pm

    This is the first time I could not put down a book. I am so intrigued by your story.. and you are so inspiring to know that no matter how difficult life can be.. everything turns out to be okay.

  643. John Stevenson 15 Mar 2011 at 3:40 am

    Dear Karen,

    I have read your book with great interest and would greatly value your opinion on the following.

    While researching a book on a Dutch cult, I came across an alleged cult member, who was also a victim, who claimed to be physically unable to reveal the secrets because one of her alters believed that a wild panther has been sown in her stomach. If ever the cult member was tempted to reveal the secret, this alter would become very agitated because she believed the panther started moving and was scared it would tear her insides.

    Does such a story sound theoritically credible to you as a mechanism for keeping the abuse secret?

    Kind regards,


  644. Kellyon 15 Mar 2011 at 11:40 pm

    I have read this book at least 4 times. I love it and I feel so bad that you went through this in your life. Im glad your doing better though!

  645. Cyndion 18 Mar 2011 at 6:14 am

    Dear Karen,

    What’s up? If you are there please let us know? Heard a rumor you were seriously or critically ill? Is there anything we can do to cheer you up as you do all of us? Does Dr. Baer care enough to let us know about your well being? do you need someone to listen to you? Crazy days happen. Illness happens. Praying for your safety. Love to hear from you. Me and a few of my classmates here in Kentucky.

    Cyndi, and Becca, Shannon, Mari and Fiona

  646. Kenzieon 25 Mar 2011 at 7:57 am

    Good day, Karen!

    Kim, the mpd woman on the Oprah show said she can’t be integrated. That it’s not possible? Why? What do you think about her statement? You are an inspiration to me. Thank you.


  647. Whitney Salahubon 28 Mar 2011 at 6:35 am

    Ms. Karen,
    Hello! I am a Masters in Community Counseling student at George Mason University. We were assigned to read a memoir or true story regarding someones struggle with a mental disorder or illness.

    Your book struck me. It was both beautiful, filled with hope, and painful to read. My heart goes out to you for what you have experienced and how strong you are to work towards overcoming it all.

    My question is- what type of “things” do you with those up in coming in the therapy profession would know/do differently when working with someone who has DID/ Multiple personalities?

    Thanks so much! I am looking forward to sharing your story with my classmates.


  648. Solon 05 Apr 2011 at 5:45 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Thank you for making a difference in this world of uncertainty. I read your book. It helped me a lot. Will you be appearing in any documentary anytime soon? Dr. Richard Baer? I think you should do one together.

    Best regards,

  649. Mikon 11 Apr 2011 at 12:52 pm


    I have many times in my youth that I have been told that I’ve done or said something but I dont’ recall any of those situations. I don’t know if what I’ve experienced in my life could cause this to happen or not. I have a hard time talking to peaple from my past/when growing up because I feel like I need to apologize to them all in case I may have said or done something to them. My father killed himself when I was 7 and I carried around the burden that I caused him to do it but I know that I didn’t. I only know things of my childhood based off of stories that I have been told. Sometimes when I hear music I can recall certain situations but…
    Could this be something more?

  650. Dennyon 18 Apr 2011 at 4:55 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Read your book! Awesome testimony of bravery! Congratulations on your recovery. I wish you happiness, peace and contentment along with love.
    Keep your spirit light! You will never be forgotten!


  651. Hallieon 28 Apr 2011 at 6:08 pm

    Hey Karen!
    First of all, I just want to say how much I respect and admire all that you have gone through and accomplished. I read the book a few years ago and have been fascinated with MPD ever since and hurt for those affected by it. When I discovered this site, I had to write to you and ask a few questions. I had questions for you after reading the book and especially now after reading your blog. Being a strong Christian myself, I had a lot of spiritual questions throughout the book. When I read the epilogue I did not seem to detect any Christian undertones or beliefs, but your answers on the blog seem that you are a believer as well. So, I guess I just wanted to know your spiritual views in your life, if and when you accepted Christ? Do you think God may have given you MPD as a blessing in a form of protecting you and your mind during your childhood? I know there is no answer to why God allows things like that to happen to his beloved children, but I guess I wondered what you thought His plan for you was through all of that. Have you been able to truly forgive those who have abused you? I hope these questions aren’t too personal, but as a praying woman myself I was so encouraged by your blog! I appreciate and support your constant prayers for your readers! Keep doing all that you are doing, you are a blessing! Adding you to my prayer list :)
    “God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof.” – Psalms 46:1-3

  652. Peaceful friendson 08 May 2011 at 10:41 pm

    Happy Mother’s Day, Dear Karen! Missing You! Please come back to us! Love you! :)

  653. Amber Youngon 12 May 2011 at 3:36 pm

    Dear Karen,
    My mother has D.I.D. some times i feel like my family is the only one that even knows what this is. My grandfather (my mother father) says that every thing she is says she has gone threw as a child is a lie and my grandmother says the same. They do not speak to each other but i try to keep a healthy relationship with them both but its hard to know what the truth is some times. I’m glad there are people like you out there willing to tell there story. I’m trying to find out as much as i can about this topic and help my mother heal along with myself. Growing up i knew there was something off because at times she was the most loving mother and others i couldn’t do anything right and she would beat me but then not remmber doing it. Life living with some one with D.I.D. is hard but being the one with it is harder still. I’m happy to see in some cases like yours it gets better. ~Amber

  654. Catherine.on 18 May 2011 at 2:44 am

    What did you think of Oprah’s last shows and why do you think you were not chosen? Do you think James Freys book had anything to do with your story not being chosen. I think James Frey ruined all chances for nice people like you to be interviewed. Sad today.

    Prosper, TX.

  655. Samantha Aon 24 May 2011 at 2:16 pm

    Hi Karen,
    My name is Samantha, I’m a senior in high school and for my final Psychology project I read Switching Time. I present next week and I was wondering if there was anything you found particularly fascinating about your treatment or psychotherapy in general. Also is there anything you wish Dr. Baer had included in the book? Do you feel whole again?
    -Samantha A

  656. Oliviaon 04 Jun 2011 at 6:10 am

    I want to thank you so much again for taking the time to answer my questions! I am still amazed by everything you went through and the strength you possess to be standing here today. Here are a list of the main questions that I have been wondering. Please know that if you are not comfortable answering any of these questions i completely understand, and you don’t have to feel entitled to. I am very fortunate that i get the chance to speak with you at all.

    1) I was curious as to where some of the alters names came from. Was there any reasoning behind the names of the alters? And did you name them or you just always knew them by that name?

    2) After your complete integration, did it ever get any easier? Were you able to feel yourself as more as a whole? Did you become a more confident person?

    3) Did any alters ever reform? How did your experience differ this time when you felt you needed to dissociate? Was there any coping mechanism you used to prevent yourself from dissociating?

    4) Do you feel that the alters are more evident in your personality now then they were when you were first fully integrated? Are you still able to recognize their distinct personalities within yourself?

    5) How are you doing now? How has your life changed since the book was completed? How did things work out with your husband? (if you don’t mind my asking) And how are your kids doing? How did they adapt to the different you after the integration?

    6) How did you adapt after the integration? Were you ever able to sleep fully through the night?

    7) How did it feel once you left Dr. Baer? When you reflected back at your relationship with him, what did you think of it?

    Final and for most, I know when you were first integrated with the alters their memories didn’t feel like they happened to you. As time went on did you ever feel like they were your experiences?

    I know these are a lot of questions so if you feel you only want to answer some, i completely understand and that is fine. I don’t want to rush you but my project is due soon so if you could just have the questions in by the end of the week that would be greatly appreciated. Thank you so much again for doing this. I truly feel honored being able to speak with you. Have a great day!

  657. jenon 13 Jun 2011 at 3:57 pm

    Hey, not sure if you get this question but if you dont mind me asking is karen your real name?

  658. Jess Gonzalezon 14 Jun 2011 at 4:25 am

    Hello Karen. I’m a 26 year old ICU RN. I have been fascinated (not sure if that’s the right word) with DID/MPD since I was about 15 years old. I initially became interested after hearing a guest speak on Oprah. Forgive me, I forget his name, I do know that he wrote “First Person Plural”. By 17, or so, I read his book multiple times and many others like it. Mainly focusing on child abuse therapy and MPD. By the time I was a junior in HS, I was set on becoming a Child Psychologist. Unfortunately, after several courses I determined that it wasn’t my calling. I want to praise you for your strength and courage. As well as, express my gratitude to you and Dr. Baer for the dedication to continuing your therapy during those questionable times. If I may ask, have your children read your story? Your Mother? I hope that their reaction cause you no pain. I look forward to incorporating your’s and Dr. Baer’s strengths and patience in the care I provide for my patients and their families.
    Thank you for you time,
    Jess :-)

  659. Bongoon 17 Jul 2011 at 8:41 pm

    Karen I don’t know how to express the relief I have felt since finding your book…I have read 100’s of books and have done a ridiculous amount of research and getting now where..This is the first time I feel like someone is in my head…like someone really “gets IT” other then my therapist of course LOL…My therapist has sent a friend request to Richard Baer..I’m hoping they can connect…right now I have a blog trying to get the words out and in someway letting others know they are not alone….that’s what you have done for have let me know I am not alone…you have touched a life….I so thank you…. Bongo

  660. Sofiaon 20 Jul 2011 at 7:25 pm

    Hi Karen, I finished your story in one day and admire your courage. I never met anyone like you and haven’t met you in person but feel like I’ve known you all my life. I am forever in debt to you because through your story I know I will be okay once I accept help. I am going to find a therapist after I leave this message. I am happy I no longer feel alone. Thank you, Sofia

  661. Nabilahon 21 Jul 2011 at 6:04 am

    Hi Karen,

    I am currently writing my life story based on mental health problems and traumatic events. I came across reading “A life in pieces” and was so shocked to know that you suffered so much traumatic abuse at such a young age. I admire your strength and courage. What you had experienced through your childhood was terrible. My heart goes out to you. I really feel for you and only hope you find happiness in your future. I just recently had a religious breakdown due to so much stress in my life and it has made me understand that faith is so important and with faith you can do anything in life. I wish you all the best for your future.

    N xxx

  662. Lizzieon 22 Jul 2011 at 10:08 pm

    I’m not sure how this blog thing works. I guess I submit and then look for an answer? I’m a multiple and I’m dealing with taking down walls that have kept a very young, very angry, very terrified part prisoner for most of my life. She has broken through and acted out over the years but I am just now becoming aware of her. I am absolutely terrified of connecting, knowing that the connection will give me all of her memories and all of her pain and terror. How do you deal with that? How do you know that making that connection won’t consume you and leave you worse off than when she was kept hidden? Can you give me any advice? Reading your book helped me some, just knowing that I’m not the only one. I was also amazed by some of the synchronisities between your abuse and my own. Even if you can’t answer my question, I’m really glad I read my book and I’m really happy for you that everything came out right in the end. You’re an amazingly strong woman…. Thank you in advance for any help you can offer. Lizzie

  663. Bongoon 30 Jul 2011 at 9:21 pm

    Karen was there at any point any medication that helped calm down alter activity…I am struggling with that and looking for answers…. Thank you Bonnie/Bongo

  664. Lolaon 01 Aug 2011 at 6:49 am

    Hi Karen,

    I recently begun my journey in therapy and feel very uncomfortable in sharing. I read you also had a hard time. Can you tell me what to say or to expect and how can talking about my pain pain help my future?

    Thank you, you are the strongest most sincere person I ever read about.


  665. Tobyon 04 Aug 2011 at 4:09 pm

    I didn’t know you had a blog. I have been reading your answers and found a lot of peace because of what happened to me. Shame was causing me to fear telling my therapist things. Being a male and all I never knew it didn’t matter. Anyway thanks for writing a story that helps.

  666. Lenon 05 Aug 2011 at 5:13 pm

    Hi karen,

    I am pissed about some a-hole negative review on your book. It was one of those comments that I can’t let go. How do you deflect pain of negative people? Have there been times where you sunk low into a depression because of being insulted over sharing your story. I have read your book and feel honored to be able to read such inspiration of healing. What a wonderful spirit and miracle of God you are. Thank you for bringing me understanding. Thank you and Richard Baer for sharing a hard to write story in which I think you both did an amazing job.

    Len; Utah

  667. Deniseon 05 Aug 2011 at 9:06 pm

    I just finished listening to your story on tape. It was the hardest story I ever listened to but I couldn’t stop. I am blessed to work on a psych unit with patients who have overcome great odds in their healing journey. Like Dr. Baer I am always amazed at the power of the mind. The only problem with the tape is it would have been easier to listen to if Lloyd James, the narrator talked in the same voice instead of lowering his voice and trying to make you sound like a weak, pitiful man/woman. You have great strength but his voice made you sound whiney which I know for a fact you are not. You are the strongest, bravest woman I know. Good Luck to you.

  668. Bethany H.on 07 Aug 2011 at 8:40 am

    I had the privilege of meeting you and you glow with the holy spirit. It is awesome to see one of God’s creations beat all odds and become a compassionate person. I felt angels in around you. I believe you are a warrior of God, nothing will ever change my opinion of you. I hold you in my heart and pray for you because you have given me a taste of faith I didn’t know I had. A taste of what survival can be for me if I take care of myself and have faith. Once met, but forever a memory. Thank you for being you. I believe.


  669. Carolon 12 Aug 2011 at 12:13 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I am reading the book Switching Time, and have been awestruck at the number of similarities we share. Everything from being overweight without understanding how I got that way to losing time; and so much more. I had to put the book away (temporarily) because I can’t seem to be able to read about integration. I’ll read it eventually.

    I know you’ve probably heard lots of people’s stories, and I won’t waste your time with mine. Just as there are many similarities between us, there are differences too. I didn’t experience the awful trauma that you endured. I have always had more communication with the various aspects of myself. I thought they were my conscience :)

    There’s one thing that we share that I was wondering if you could comment on. I’ve read your blog, and I don’t see it mentioned. I struggle really hard with trust. I’ve had a wonderful therapist who has been so patient with me, and I really want to trust her. Sometimes I do, but most of the time I don’t. I’ve been seeing her for almost fourteen years. She has waited all this time, gently reminding me that there are others inside who need compassion and want to be cared for. I can’t seem to let down my “guard” with anyone. I know I’m afraid, but I’ve worked hard to overcome my fears. I’ve improved so much at handling my day to day life! With her help, I’ve been able to work (I teach music), and live a much better life. I still struggle with depression, but with medication it is managable. I have a Church family, and I attend regularly. Overall, I live a full life, but I have no real friends, and I don’t trust anybody.

    Could you comment on your experience with this issue?

    Thank you in advance.

  670. boulefkhadon 22 Aug 2011 at 5:34 pm

    hello dear karen i think that is a very good blog thank you and good luck for you

  671. Aleksaon 24 Aug 2011 at 4:08 pm

    Hi Karen! My name’s Aleksa and I’m seventeen years old. I’m from Australia. Four days ago I was in the library looking for about three books I needed for school but I couldn’t find them. Instead, I stumbled upon the book about your life story. Instead this one is called ‘A life in pieces’. I just wanted to tell you that I think you’re so so so amazing and strong. I hope to be as strong as you someday as I’ve been in a battle with depression all of my life since I fell into a hot bathtub when I was 3 years old, leaving me with a horrible scar. I’m currently half way through the book and I’m absolutely amazed. How are your alters today? I would like to say hi to each and every one of them. My favourite is probably Miles and Katherine, and you of course. I just wanted to say that I look up to you so much and hope to aspire half of what you have one day. I am also a writer and I try to write everyday as much as I can. Much love, From Aleksa. xoxo

  672. Afayeon 11 Sep 2011 at 10:06 am

    I am a simple man from China,I read Richard Baer’s Switching Time,it’s not only an book,it’s a dictionary,thank you for giving me such a wonderful time,it’s my first time can’t sleep after read an book.hope u geting well,thank you,thank you,take care.kiss u

  673. Rayon 12 Sep 2011 at 12:20 am

    If thoughts could kill do you believe you would have killed your abusers? You once wrote a mind is a powerful thing. How did you know things beforhand? Can you still predict things?

  674. Dr. danon 14 Sep 2011 at 9:16 am

    Hello karen, with the ending of therapy you must have ecperiened the ultimate reality shock of richard baer not being real, relationships once assumed cancelled out as if you no longer matter. I assume your pain to be unbearable. How did you manage your well being? What lessons have you learned? That is the story I wish to read in your sequel. Dr. dan

  675. Barnabyon 18 Sep 2011 at 7:55 am

    Dear Karen,

    I marvel with fascination upon finishing my read of your story. I am inspired and know fully that there is hope for the horrifically abused. I do hope you continue to share your story. People like me benefit for your wisdom. You ARE a angel personally chosen by God. Bless you. I do wonder about your future. Do continue to write.

  676. Louiseon 21 Sep 2011 at 9:12 pm

    I really felt your presence next to me when I read your story. I am praying for you. Did you know that there are a lot of people who feel the same way as I do. My reading club finished your book and out of all thirteen of us not one felt anything less than inspired by you. I hope you don’t mind my asking the following questions? It will help me understood more before you write the next book. What is your relationships like now with your mother? and with Dr. Baer? Do you communicate with them? If you do can you give me an example of how you view these relationships years after healing? Thank you. In His name.

  677. Margareton 28 Sep 2011 at 11:22 am

    Dear Karen,

    I admire your strength and courage. I listened to your last interview and am encouraged to get to know all of me by journaling and taking time out for myself. In the last two months I have completely finished one journal and reflect back making comments and highlighting moments of accomplishments. Do you encourage people to write and read back what they have written or write and not re-read? You are a awesome healer. Bet you din’t know that!

    Love you,

  678. Roben Won 29 Sep 2011 at 3:57 pm

    I’ve finally taken the time to read the book! Will send feedback once I’m done. Just learned today from Darlene that you’d moved out of state. You are sorely missed! I thought I had your email but don’t and failed to ask if there was a way to reach you just to wish you well. So, doing so via this blog….sorry if it’s an issue. You’re such a nice lady and always so kind & caring…just felt compelled to say good luck to you & God bless!

  679. Danielleon 01 Oct 2011 at 8:29 pm

    I have great respect for you and would like to ask if you could share any recent hurts that took you for a loop back to end of your therapy. I am in a loop right now I am embarassed to admit I hurt again. What can you share of getting over new hurts? Thank you.

  680. Amyon 02 Oct 2011 at 7:39 pm

    Hi Karen!

    You are absolutely incredible. I met a woman a couple years ago with DID and she showed me her journal with all the different handwritings, and she had sketches of the personalities. I am so glad that someone had the strength and the courage to allow their story to become a novel, because it offered a whole level of insight into what she was struggling with. I still am so impressed with you and how amazing you are. Your story made me cry, and knowing that you are not losing time anymore is a miracle and is so wonderful.
    Thank you again for letting the world know you story, its one more step to ending the horrible stigma of mental illness.


  681. Loganon 13 Oct 2011 at 9:56 am

    Karen. I am amazed at your survival instinct and believe you hold many answers to life’s ups and downs. Keep on encouraging us here and on facebook. I bought your book in England during vacation and spent an entire day absorbed in what I consider the grandest of survival stories. God surely keeps a close watch on you. I believe. Thank you!
    God bless you.

  682. Pearlon 14 Oct 2011 at 10:53 am

    Hi Karen! Finished reading your story and my God! How can one person go through so so many storms and come out kind and compassionate? What’s your secret? I would love to read more about you. Are you and Richard Baer writing another book together? Please do!

    Hugs and Kisses.

  683. just meon 15 Oct 2011 at 1:28 pm

    i went thru similar things. I do not have DID that I know of. I feel that I must be lying to myself

  684. Carmen Annaon 20 Oct 2011 at 5:35 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I finished reading Switching Time a week ago and can’t stop thinking about you. I mean I am not obessed or want to stalk you I admire you a lot and wish to get to know you more. You see I was abused a lot as a child and think I dissociated my abuse until now. I am twenty eight and your story proves that I am not a mpd woman but definitely has dissociative issues. I dont lose time but I do forget a lot. Do you think I should find help or live my life with regret? I know it takes awhile to receive your answer but I have all the time in the world. I have patience to. I will try to find you on facebook. Will you befriend me or reject me? Good luck in your future.

  685. Bruceon 22 Oct 2011 at 2:02 pm


    I am just finishing reading Switching Time, and I can’t tell you how much of an impression it has made on me. There are many questions I would like to ask, but one is at the top of my list. What do you think your alters really were? Do you think they were really just your subconscious, “pretending” to be other people to help you deal with the horrible abuse you sustained? Or do you think they were real, self-aware individuals whose consciousnesses were independent of yours, even though you shared the same organic body? I’m not sure how to say this without it sounding hurtful, which is not at all what I intend, but after reading the book, I can’t help but feel that they may have been separate individuals, comparable to the original “you,” but who developed in your body after the first “you” did. And, the process of integration really amounted to convincing them to allow their self-awarenesses to be terminated, for them to basically die. Anyway, I would really like to know your thoughts on this. I didn’t see it discussed anywhere in the book.

    By the way, a little about me. I do not suffer from MPD. However, starting at about age 11, I had fairly severe panic attacks, frequently many times a day. I believe they may have been the result of a degree of emotional abuse that I suffered when younger. They largely went away in my 20’s and I rarely have them anymore, though I know that I am still a very anxious and insecure person.

    Thank you.

  686. Oliviaon 23 Oct 2011 at 3:36 pm

    Dear Karen,
    Switching time is surely the most fascinating book I ever read.
    Half the time I was crying because of all the suffering you had to take. The other half i was stunned and fascinated by which mechanisms our brain manages to protect our soul and with this keeps it alive.
    Having suffered a partly abusive childhood myself I’m still struggling to leave the past behind and to forgive.

    Your strength and courage are a big inspiration to me.

    Thank you for sharing your story and god bless you!

    With all the best wishes from Spain,

  687. Kevinon 25 Oct 2011 at 2:15 am

    Did Dr. Baer barbiturate injections in your treatment during hypnosis? Did you ever receive electric shock treatments? If so, how is it possible to receive as well as you did? If not, I am thoroughly impressed and need to know what miracle sustained you?


  688. Leiaon 25 Oct 2011 at 2:18 am

    Hi Karen :), I’ve read “Switching Time” for the third time now. My question is, what role does your mother and brothers have in your life now? After this 3rd read, I still find myself very angry with them each time. I hope they are not in your life anymore. I know you must be there for your niece, who was also abused, but I find it inexcusable that your brothers and mother did nothing but add too your abuse. I would love to also add what an incredible human being your are. You are so strong and your love is so broad. Thankyou for sharing your story with the world. –Leia

  689. Lorettaon 01 Nov 2011 at 10:16 am

    Karen! Have you seen the new book out on Sybil? You are the Sybil of this century, and this author will try to destroy the psychiatry world. I admire you and love you for sharing your story. God knew best when He created you! Make a difference, Karen! Do something to help all those who suffer. We are counting on your story to prove idiot writers like Debbie Nathan wrong. I think your story is the best story about MPD. God bless you. Thank you for remaining you. Thank you Richard Baer for standing by Karen’s side in good and bad times. You are my hero!

  690. gwenon 03 Nov 2011 at 2:50 pm


    During your treatment did psych medication play a big role? I read that you refused medication. Did Dr. Baer follow your instructions? What medications were forced on you? Where do you stand on advising others regarding medication trials? Did taking meds help or prolong your therapy? Last question. Can you describe a reason how you came to your decision with or without alter help? I am a nurse practioner and respect your thoughts. I read your story and believe Dr. Baer set the best example of therapy treatment for MPD patient. I heard his view, now I would like to understand through you.

    Thank you.

    Dr. Gwen

  691. Faith Mikaylaon 03 Nov 2011 at 5:31 pm

    Hey Karen,

    I was reading your book and think you must be the bravest woman on earth. How you survived is beyond my comprehension but this is not about me. I wanted you to know because of you and your book I am a better woman. I wasn’t kind or understanding. Actually I’m a bitch or was. I know I cant be you but if you can care after all you been through than I could be more caring after being raped by a relative once. Once compared to many is not enough to treat people horrible. I learned a lot of lessons valuable one from you. Thanks.

  692. Taylaon 04 Nov 2011 at 8:26 pm

    Hi Karen! My name is Tayla and I’m almost 16. I’m a huge, huge fan of yours, after reading Baer’s novel. I am absolutely amazed at your strength. My father too, abuses me and I am currently in therapy with a psychologist. It reminds me of your story. Though, I don’t have MPD. I’m curious about it and would love to look into it as I want to study to become a psychologist, too.

    My abuse is not as severe as yours so I am utterly bewildered by your strength! You are a beautiful person and you amaze me. I tell my friends about your story and they too are amazed.

    I hope you don’t mind me asking but do you still keep in contact with Josh? What do your children think about your life? Do you have a new husband? And do you still keep in touch with doctor Baer?

    You don’t have to answer, I’m just so curious!

    Thank you for the strength.

  693. ALon 05 Nov 2011 at 1:37 am


  694. Charlene M.on 06 Nov 2011 at 1:06 pm

    Thank God I found you. Thank you for being an inspiration to all of us. I recently read a new book and remembered your book. If it weren’t for reading your book first I could’ve been easily persuaded in a bad way. I am here because I believe in myself like you always say. I am here because I can make it and do my best to live in faith. Great answers here on your blog. Do you ever get tired of answering questions. I hope not cause you have talent. You are the Dear Abby of those who hurt in our world. God bless you.

  695. Yvonneon 07 Nov 2011 at 6:52 pm

    What did you do when your children snapped or screamed at you did you switch? What would cause you to switch? You are cool and inspiring. Thanks.

  696. Lujeaon 08 Nov 2011 at 3:22 am

    What kinda of medication do you take now after integration for depression and stress?

  697. CR Friendon 08 Nov 2011 at 3:44 am


    Thank you for trusting me with your story. As I recover from sexual addiction it was important for me to understand what my past actions caused. Your story gave me a wake up call and I am grateful to know you. I can’t change my past but know what amends I need to make. I am inspired by your healing and generous spirit. God bless you on your growth. CR Friend in Texas
    “Happy are those whose greatest desire is to do what God requires” (Matthew 5:6)
    “Happy are the pure in heart” (Matthew 5:8)

  698. Terrellon 09 Nov 2011 at 2:03 pm

    What makes you different than most? What have you accepted about yourself knowing what you learned about yourself, your past? Are you at peace with yourself?

  699. Connoron 15 Nov 2011 at 6:38 am

    I just want to say that I find the book to be absolutely mind bending. I was stunned at the cruelty to which you were exposed to. I am pleased you were able to heal over time. I have, along with a few friends have been endlessly discussing your story . We just need to ask (I haven’t finished Baer’s novel yet) if you are living life to the fullest. I hope you have been able to embrace the positives of life and if you have been able to shed the skin of your childhood and middle years. You see I would just be happy to know that it is possible to be able to ‘move on’ as it were. Do you still switch -I know it is probably in the novel but unfortunately I am rather busy so I have to read it in small dosages- and if you still feel the presence of the other facets of you

  700. Karlaon 21 Nov 2011 at 1:58 am

    In all your travels with the book where would you have liked to visit? What country? I really am inspired by you. Thank you.

  701. kenndraon 22 Nov 2011 at 12:15 am

    hi, I heard about your book in my psychology class just last week and i cannot wait to buy it. first off i respect you and look up to and its astonishing and unbelieveable how powerful you are spiritually i admire your courage. being only 19 years old and having issues of my own my question is this, how do you live a normal life after you have gone through these experiences, thank you. – kenndra

  702. Nancileeon 23 Nov 2011 at 11:41 am

    Hi Karen,

    My psychology class is reading your book and I looked you up and found this site. I am really impressed with your survival and hope you are still doing well. I read some of your answers here and some of my questions were answered. I would like to know what you are thankful for…love you so much. And I am thankful for your courage to share. I am also thankful for your Doctor Baer for being your constant voice during your healing time. Happy Thanksgiving! Karen and Richard.

  703. Freddieon 27 Nov 2011 at 6:54 pm

    Hey Karen,

    Class came alive with your book. Discussions had me thinkin…what if you could master switching and do all the things you ever wanted to do? What would it be like to discipline your alters in a way that benefits your life instead of traumatize? If you refused integration where do you think you’d be today on a scale of one to ten in wholeness? Fascinating mind you have been given by God. How are you using your abilities today? Good luck to you.


  704. Sylvia in Japanon 28 Nov 2011 at 11:18 am

    Hello Karen,

    We are in despair in Japan. I am a student and read the book. I have a new strength in knowing you. Thank you for teaching faith in your story. Faith transforms in different ways. No compare. Just know more about hope.

  705. Adam, Utahon 29 Nov 2011 at 9:50 pm

    Dear Karen,
    Contrary to disbelief I don’t believe in anyone with many different people parts living together in one body. Not possible and not in the bible. Did you know doctors laugh when someone claims to dissociate. I bet you Dr. Baer
    laughed every day he treated you. I bet you were his entertainment and the reason he kept treating you. Face it. Most therapists are bored to death listening to dysfunctional people BUT you, my God, are the most interesting
    prize for a frustrated pent up unemotionally charged, narcissistic
    therapist. I have to say you must of made Dr. Baers work a joy and challenge. Like Frankenstein. The Mind. The Phantom Hand. However, no matter
    what I think you are the kindest writer and caring woman who has answered
    people with heartfelt love. I like you. But can’t get your illness. Are you sure Dr. Baer didn’t force these alters on your during hypnosis.


  706. Johnon 05 Dec 2011 at 11:17 pm


    Is it possible to develop new alternate personalities as an adult if your life becomes unbearable to the point of wanting to die again? I know you have the right answer and would tell me the truth. I like that about you. It means the world to hear true answers from someone who experienced the same as I did. Thank you much. John H.

  707. Sueon 13 Dec 2011 at 9:06 am

    In reading your story I acknowledged my own past that I was ignoring in hope it would just go away. I was abused from six to fifteen years old and at fifteen was arrested for parental abuse when I used a bat on my father’s back breaking a few of his ribs. I was released because he didn’t press charges probably because he was guilty of raping me and feared I would talk. I am thirty now and had not talked to him in years. He may be dead for all I know. My question is how is it that you did not attack or kill your father? I mean I read your reasons here on your blog but there’s got to be more to it than will power and help from your alters. I don’t have alters but definitely have anger issues. Well now at thirty I am feeling depressed, having nightmares and sometimes even think I am never gonna make it another year. I am inspired by your survival and glad you said healing is a lifetime journey because it sure is. I am not going anywhere and know it will take time to answer my question but glad you still find time for people like me the rare and few who keep silent but need help. Maybe I will find a therapist like you did. I will pray on that. Well, Merry Christmas, beautiful friend!

  708. Carolina Sierraon 14 Dec 2011 at 1:27 pm


    I’m reading Switching Time a second time around. I believe that this book can help us understand ourselves better and be aware when there is abuse going on.
    I would love reading your second book when it comes out.
    The first time I read it back in 2008, I was surprised about all the things that you went through and I’m glad that you are now well. After reading the first chapter just now and your blog, I can notice the difference by the way you write your responses. You are not hurt anymore. You were able to overcome the circumstances and live a better life which 20 years ago seemed impossible.

  709. Lesleeon 14 Dec 2011 at 10:22 pm

    Dear Karen,
    I am inspired by you and wanted to know how you deal with down days. And if you talk to Dr. Baer at all during these times. If you had a warning sign what might that be to Dr. Baer. Does he really know you now?

    Wisconsin Dells

  710. Josephon 21 Dec 2011 at 2:42 pm

    What do you do when you feel pressed for time? Can you still disscoiate without alternate person parts? Great book! Merry Christmas!


  711. rileyon 23 Dec 2011 at 11:26 pm

    I just read your book for high school . With God everything is possible phillipians 4:13

  712. Lisa Deeon 31 Dec 2011 at 4:06 am

    Dear Karen,

    I just finished listening to Switching Time in audiobook form. I cannot tell you how much I appreciated having the opportunity to get to know you, so to speak.
    I too was repeatedly assaulted by my father throughout my childhood. After failed therapies in my early 20’s I finally found myself in the proper state of mind to be receptive to treatment (sober) and found two therapists that took great care of me. As you may know competent therapists are not as easy to find as one may think.
    That being said I began a 3 year course of individual, group and hypnotherapy. Though I did not have MPD I did suffer from a form of dissociative disorder. Before going further I feel I should clarify that hypnotherapy, in the wrong hands, can be extraordinarily dangerous. Thankfully, I was blessed with someone who, like Dr. Baer, was careful not to influence or read anything in to the experiences I related but rather let me talk through them and come to my own conclusions. His aim was to keep me safe and offer the empathy and assurance I needed at the time. I’ve never felt able to relate my experience to others in a way that people could grasp without thinking I was just crazy, or at least that’s how I felt. When I tried explaining these sessions to my mother she actually said “Oh, do you have MPD?” She always needed a name for things and all the better if it sounded rare or exotic. When I started hearing your experiences with your alters, your rooms, your interactions with them and your doctor while “under” I felt that finally there was someone else who would “get it”. I can see how people actually split off in to true alters, I can see how close I came, me and my shadows. I still think fondly of my little “Seven”, a charming funny girl who just wanted everyone to be happy and would accept pain and humiliation as her lot in life.
    Our minds are wonderous things made to adapt and survive. How sad that you and I and thousands of others have been put in situations where our brains capacity to protect our sanity was truly put to the test. To allow us to wake up in the morning and eat breakfast with our rapists and behave as if nothing had happened. How is one to cope??
    How grateful I am that there are people like your Dr Baer and the ones who treated me to help us find our way out of the maze and live life to the fullest.
    I’d like to share with you my therapist’s thoughts when I had my last session with her. She wisely said “Never feel you are done, never feel you’ve failed if you need to come back, never forget we all need a tune-up and maybe even a reminder that we are awesome valuable people deserving to love and be loved.” You, Karen, certainly do deserve love.
    Thank you for your willingness to allow your story to be shared, it touched me in a way I never thought possible!
    I pray for blessings and comfort for you and your children. I also pray that though your abusers included people professing to represent God they do not. Please do not let that interfere with faith in Him, the only true and perfect loving Father.

  713. Joanieon 03 Jan 2012 at 3:50 am

    Hello Karen
    I bought your book as something to read over the Christmas holidays as DID is something that I find fascinating. Having since finished your story and read through your blog archives, I have some questions, if you don’t mind:
    1) Whilst it has no doubt been invaluable to you to have Dr Baer help you the way he has, has he ever spoken with you about the influence your therapy had on his marriage? Reading between the lines in the book, I take it his wife was unappreciative of the attention you required.
    2) I consider it vital to acknowledge our past, in order to prevent repeating history, however at some point one has to move on. Do you find that this blog and our requests for answers to our questions has you constantly revisiting a time in your life that perhaps you’d like to just put behind you? How are you moving forward? Do you have a career, hobbies, friends, etc outside the scope of your time with DID that allows you to firmly focus on the here and now?
    3) When you write about Dr Baer, you always say “respectful friendship”, which in my mind sounds strange. I would suggest most friendships are by default respectful. Is there some value that you put on that term that you feel it is important to get across to us, your admiring, curious supporters?
    4) Finally, for something random and light-hearted – what is your favourite movie and song?

    Many thanks Karen, for your time reading my submission to you. I truly wish you the best of luck for your future, whatever it entails.

    Warm regards

  714. Mariahon 04 Jan 2012 at 8:49 pm

    Hello, I am a high school student who just finished reading the book for a psychology class. I found it very interesting and inspiring… in fact, it is going to be what I choose to do my exam paper on! But I was just wondering, what was it like to raise children while going through everything you had to deal with?

  715. Jession 09 Jan 2012 at 12:02 am

    I love, love, love you for sharing your story! I was lost and found hope when reading about someone else who dissociated their way through life. I thought I was alone but your strength gave me hope to improve my future! Thank you from the bottom of my God saved heart!

  716. Tedon 12 Jan 2012 at 5:19 pm

    How do you keep positive each dawn of a new day, any suggestions you use that could help me enjoy the day?

  717. Sandraon 12 Jan 2012 at 10:52 pm

    Dear Karen

    You are a blessing to me! When I read your story I felt like God placed your in my world on purpose. I think you have an amazing message to share. I am feeling overwhelmed with gladness for you. Thank you, dear child of God. Knowing you inspires me to never ever give up.

    Blessings sent your way.

  718. Vidhi Shahon 29 Jan 2012 at 11:21 am


    I just read “Switching Time” and I have my friends hooked onto the book. I do not really have a question, but I do want to let you know, you are a strong, cool, and just an inspiring person.

  719. Walter in Baltimoreon 04 Feb 2012 at 2:03 pm

    Karen. I can’t begin to put what I have to say in words. I have a friend who claimed to be a mpd woman and in dating her I have discovered many strengths but didn’t believe in the possibility of altering ones mind to shift into another person so I assumed she did things to seek my undivided attention BUT, a BIG HUGE BUT, in reading your story I have come to understand HER a whole lot better! Thank you child of God! I wish you a safe healthy beautiful future. I don’t know how you do it BUT bless you. Keep working Jesus walks with you, never doubt that!

  720. cancoyduon 10 Feb 2012 at 6:15 pm

    Hey Karen,

    I just finished your book today. And I will probably go through all the answers you gave here (already done with a couple months) and will admire you even more with each day.

    You ARE an inspiration, with the strength and love inside you. I … am fascinated by you. What you’ve been through was not your fault, you did what you can do to cope. (On that page, it’s incredible what a mind is capable of.) But after everything, what is fascinates more is you could became “one”. From the person that came into the office of Dr.Baer, you could have become this person who answers these mails from all around the world (I’m from Turkey by the way, it’s a proof how much you reached through).

    Such a journey. Thank you so much for sharing this with us. I know little things can change so much in person, and anyone read this can see world from a different angle. I know I did. So, thank you.

    With love,

  721. Texas Admirereron 14 Feb 2012 at 8:24 pm


    I don’t mean to write in an inappropriate way though I needed to share that you have touched my heart and so many as you read your testimony at Celebrate Recovery. Without my writing more just realize you have made so many people feel hope. Thank you for having the courage to tell your testimony in our town. God has blessed us with you and we won’t let you go. Peace sister.

  722. Lisaon 15 Feb 2012 at 9:29 pm

    Hi Karen,
    I love your book. I applaud your recovery from such abuse. You ( all of you :}) are an inspiration to all.
    I grew up roughly in the same area as you (south side of Chicago area) roughly the same time you did.
    thank you for sharing your story.

  723. Chloeon 15 Feb 2012 at 9:41 pm

    Heard you on Sam’s All Things Relevent radio SHow last night. I love the way you are at ease in answering the craziest of questions. I live in New Jersey and listened to you before. Everytime I listen I learn some good advice. I am not a multiple but live pretending not to be an abused woman which kinds reminds me of seperating like you did. I reallllly like you, Karen. Thank you! Good night.

  724. Jackon 16 Feb 2012 at 3:51 pm

    I have a frank question and without meaning to insult you would like to know if you ever recovered sexually after the horrific abuse you suffered? Do you fear intimacy? Have you been sexually active since inregration of your many parts? If you are, how is that going for you? I would love to hear that all is well and forseeable. My heart aches after reading your book. I hope you find happiness with a nice man who sees past your past and accepts the amazingly blessed woman you are. Blessings to you. Jack

  725. Benditoon 16 Feb 2012 at 4:09 pm

    Hi karen.

    I finished reading your book and my question is do you think you were addicted to abuse? When you went from being an abuse ridden child to an abused wife did it seems that being abused was a comfort to you or was there another reason you think you found yourself yet again in a similar scenario?

  726. D.K.on 18 Feb 2012 at 12:59 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I noticed there was a previous question regarding your intimacy in the sex department. I am curious about that to. Do you find dating a challenge? Are you dating? What happened the first time you had sexual relations after integration? Think of my asking as curious minds want to know and not intended to be an insulting inquistion.

  727. Kieranon 20 Feb 2012 at 4:47 am

    Hi Karen,

    I live in Sweden and found this site after reading your book. I have relations in California and she sent me Switching Time to help me with my healing. At first I felt insulted but read it anyway. I am in AWE of you and let it be known your sharing here is just what I needed to seek help for myself. I had many confused thoughts and did not know what to do with them. I was ashamed to talk to a therapist and thought I would wait until I felt better first. What I thought would destroy me has now given me hope. Thank you. You have saved my life. If you can do it, so can I. Do you ever feel threatened by people who critcized you while you were healing? Is there a secret to your strength?
    Good day!

  728. Emmaon 20 Feb 2012 at 7:20 pm

    hi thakyou so much for being so brave and sharing your story. I also have DID I was diagnosed only a year ago after 8 years of misdiagnosis and really bad therapists and docters. Your story healped give me some hope for the future maybe one day I won’t be such a scramled mess. Thank you

  729. Bethgayleon 21 Feb 2012 at 1:48 pm

    What happens to you when you feel down now? Are you cured? Are you still in therapy? If you are or need therapy again what would be your focus? Do you like yourself? Your book was awesome.


  730. Rubyon 21 Feb 2012 at 10:27 pm

    Hi Karen. I am reading the story now, (haven’t finished it yet so don’t spoil it- :) & I just want to say I am deeply moved by your story. I am a recent graduate who graduated in psychology & I have always known that I have wanted to work with individuals that have gone through trials & tribulations & your story makes me want that even more. I am sure you are such an inspiration & I wish you the best of luck with everything. God bless!

  731. SONYAon 25 Feb 2012 at 3:00 pm

    Hi Karen. I can see that you don’t answer immediate questions so I will ask here and there on you facebook. I know you share and don’t mind answering questions but is it diFficult to step back to answer questions about your past. How much is too much and why does it take so long for your to respOnd? do people like us upset you?

  732. Patrickon 25 Feb 2012 at 3:50 pm

    Dear Karen,
    I’m finishing Switching Time, and I’d like to thank you for your courage in allowing it to be o be written. I want to know, maybe I’ll know by the end of the work, but was anyone except your father arrested for the terrible abuse you suffered? Sitting and reading, I am furious at these people and want them locked up, even if they’re 80 years old.

  733. Jayon 26 Feb 2012 at 5:01 pm

    Karen. I was arrested for child molestation twenty years ago and did my time. All was done. I served 7 years in prisin. Did my time. Spent 4 years on probation. Did my time. People are cruel and never let me live a normal life. I get dirty looks and no one wants to be my frend. If the police see me on the street they pull me over and ask what I am doing. What would you think if a past child molestor moves near you and you find out. I only abused 4 girls ages ten to thirteen. Three of those girls are maried with family,. One committed suicide. I tried to make frends with you on Face Book why not accept me?

  734. Pheobeon 29 Feb 2012 at 9:56 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am truly amazed by you. I often think of giving up. I am selfish and when things don’t go my way I want to bow out. But after reading your book I feel horrible for ever thinking my life was worse than anyone else. I would like to thank you for telling your story and waking me up! I was a spoiled brat who has turned into a compassionate woman thanks to you. God bless you!

  735. Billon 01 Mar 2012 at 12:10 pm

    Hi Karen, Now that you are healed what do you look for in a potential date. What kind of man do you find safe and datable? What do you look for in relationships?

  736. Pennyon 07 Mar 2012 at 8:05 pm

    Did you read the religious fictiob book about God called The Shack by Paul Young? Do you believe in pain? Do you belueve your life was a metaphor in why you survived? Where was god while you were being abused? How is it possible you survived? How does god look to you? Are you a believer in angels, and why? Many questions but I want to know you. TY

  737. Larryon 10 Mar 2012 at 1:56 pm

    Hi Karen! I want to thank you for telling your story and all the inspiration you post on facebook. I find myself utterly curious as to your current mind set and how you choose what and when to share. How does life flow for you? Do you contemplate all that you choose to do or are you more of a whatever comes your way kind of person? Whatever you are doing Keep it Up. Great getting to know you through your book and writing!

  738. Lisa A.on 20 Mar 2012 at 9:01 am

    Hi Karen,
    “I Love You!” my quote for the day. You have touched my soul by your neverending inspiration posts on facebook and now that I discovered you here I am even more inspired by your faith to continue on with your life. What inspires me most is that you are real and not like one of those phony make believe people who say what people want to hear. If you are not well you say so and that is of utmost importance. I can tell God sent you as one of his messengers. I hope I am not making you uncomfortable? Do you attend public appearances anymore?

  739. S.M.on 21 Mar 2012 at 10:23 am

    Hi Karen. I just finished your book and you are certainly a woman to be admired! I cried so many times throughout the book feeling your pain. My question to you is, how was your relationship with your brothers growing up? Did they see the abuse? And how was the relationship with your “mother” after the integration of all the alters? Wishing you the best! You are my hero.

  740. Kellyon 21 Mar 2012 at 2:09 pm

    Thank you for letting us know on Facebook when you refresh your blog. You are great and your answers to question caring and right on target. My question is have you ever done anything unpredictable at the spur of the moment now that you are one? Have you continued your creativity in art?

  741. Maureenon 29 Mar 2012 at 6:45 am


    Have just started reading switching time and as I find it immediately disturbing it gives me comfort to realize that you actually have a blog now in which you are helping others. Not sure if I could continue to read on but knowing there is such hope in your story will have me continue on with your story. My son is 23 yrs. old and diagnosed with PZ and will do whatever I can to help both of us along this at times complex and difficult journey. Hope and faith is what keeps me going and I think your journey has much of just that.

  742. Benon 02 Apr 2012 at 9:32 pm

    What is your sequel bout and when will it be out?

  743. Martha J.on 11 Apr 2012 at 8:37 am

    Hi Karen!

    I found your story amazing! I pray you are doing good. Are you an artist now? What kind of art are you doing? Love to see what an integrated survivor comes up with after becoming whole. Best wishes to you!

  744. JACKon 11 Apr 2012 at 11:42 am


  745. Marcieon 17 Apr 2012 at 8:41 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Thank you for answering me on facebook. You are a strong courageous woman and I am relieved to know you are still alive after hearing you died from suicide. I pray you stay well and work on your sequel, people like me really want to know how you do it and what makes you happy. Good luck in your future life.

  746. Lorettaon 14 May 2012 at 5:01 pm

    Read your book and thought of you today. Did you know how much help you are? I haven’t read a story as helpful as yours and believe it’s God’s way of using you to help others. Thank you for allowing yourself to give so graciously through your story. Can’t wait to read your sequel!


  747. Samon 17 May 2012 at 3:51 pm

    It has been determined that D.I.D. is a form of being abuse to an extreme yet many have been abused. What makes someone dissociate instead to working though the ups and down that come from being abused? Why do some people who were abused turn to drugs and alcohol, violence and bad behavior and others like you who are nice, giving but hurt so badly you could not live as one person? What causes a person to be one or the other?

  748. Hollieon 21 May 2012 at 11:06 am

    Hi Karen,

    Hope your well. I have just finished reading Switching Time and lets say that if I hadn’t had college and had to cook and clean, and parent I would never have put it down. I have started writing the script and lets just say I am finding it really difficult to imagine it but I do have a couple of questions that have searched for the answers in the book and I don’t think that they are in there.

    How long did each session become and in the end once you had integrated all the alters?

    How did you feel once you realized that you weren’t actually living your days, others were?

    The lack of sleep, how did that bother you? I know personally that I love sleep and I wouldn’t have handled life knowing that when I thought I was asleep I was actually driving around.

    Last one, where did Holdon drive at night?

    You are in my thoughts constantly.
    Kind regards,

  749. Aliciaon 21 May 2012 at 4:40 pm

    Hi Karen,
    I’m a sophmore in highschool reading this book for a report in Ap Psychology. This book shows me that people have gone through great things that I have never thought could happen to just one person. You a geniunely an amazing person, and so is Dr. Baer. I’m glad he published this book to show that it is possible a person can overcome any obstacle. I just have a question, so bascially all of you dissociatives just went away? I don’t understand could you explain?

  750. Cathyon 24 May 2012 at 5:16 am

    Hi Karen,

    I just finished reading Switching Time and want to applaud you on your healing. I cant believe things like this happen in this world of our but it’s good to know there are therapists in the medical field who would go beyond their training and expertise to help a patient like you. In your story both doctor and patient worked together very hard. I know you had to have enriched his life as much as he enriched yours. Do you continue to maintain a relationship with each other? I can’t wait to read the sequel. Why no movie yet? Are the producers waiting for part 2? Best wishes to you both!

  751. Elsyaon 24 May 2012 at 12:53 pm

    Hi, Karen i’m Elsya from Indonesia..

    I just finished reading your book ‘menyingkap karen’
    I really feel sad to hear stories about your childhood
    I do not have any questions I just want to say that you are a very strong woman
    i’m very grateful you meet Dr. Baer..
    I hope you’re always happy, and God bless you..

    thank you for sharing your story and thank you for inspiring me to stay strong through this life

    A huge love n hug for you… ^_^

  752. Intanon 24 May 2012 at 10:12 pm

    Hi Karen
    I am Intan from Indonesia and finished read a book title Menyingkap Karen….it was very touching and inspiring….you are very brave person and i hope,after your past time you deserve have a wonderful life……regards

  753. Annaon 29 May 2012 at 12:01 am

    Hey there Karen,

    I’m in the middle of Switching Time at the moment, and I’d just like to thank you for your willingness to allow your story to be published and to inspire many others!

    I’m in High School, and I’ve recently learned about a very important woman in my life, a grandmother to me, who is dealing with MPD currently, and has been for some time. Not knowing what to think, I would like to extend my utmost gratitude to you and Dr. Baer for helping me better understand what one woman, who I love no matter what, is going through.

    These psychological instances, and psychology in general, are something to which I’d like to dedicate my life, and it’s because of people like you who have overcome, or those striving to overcome, what seems impossible.

    To be honest, at one point before beginning the book, I feared what I might feel throughout the book. But the emotions I’ve felt so far have helped me understand myself and this field better–your words and Dr. Baer’s are gripping and truly diminish any fears I had.

    I can’t wait to read on! And I thought my English independent reading selection would bore me… well, clearly I’ve been proven extremely wrong.

    My greatest thanks,


  754. Lia Brookesmithon 04 Jun 2012 at 11:33 am

    You’re truly a beautiful human being, dear Karen.

  755. Belleon 11 Jun 2012 at 9:38 am

    I’m having trouble putting my feelings for you into words. You are an amazing person to me. I had a traumatic childhood- nothing close to the horrors you endured, but I suppressed it for many years. When I gave birth to my son I developed severe post partum depression. Through therapy I have learned to actually deal with my emotions instead of ignoring them. Reading your story makes me feel that no matter what my circumstances are, I am loved and strong and deserve to be happy. I felt so many emotions reading this- anger, sadness, despair. I cried a lot. But at the end and even now I mostly feel inspired and in awe of you. Thank you for surviving and living, you deserve every moment of joy life brings you.

  756. Lauren Ruth Wieneron 11 Jun 2012 at 11:44 am

    Thank you for letting Dr Baer to tell your story; I learned so much from it. My hat is off to your phenomenal achievement. Faced with such unrelenting terror from such a young age, how many of us could even survive—much less develop the kind, loving, generous, and sensitive aspects of themselves, the way you did?

    The world considers multiple personality disorder a disease, but in your case, I think it was an effective response to shattering circumstances, and I admire your creativity and resourcefulness. Living a life the rest of us can barely imagine, you found a way to keep your sparks of goodness isolated, protected and alive until someone could help you put yourself together. I can only imagine what it felt like to absorb all those memories. I’m sorry you had to endure that. I salute your courage.

    My childhood wasn’t quite the nightmare that yours was, but it was bad enough. I’ve recently finished a memoir of those years called _Riding the Cyclone_. As I sought to write my story honestly and clearly, you gave me a unique and useful way of viewing my past self. How enlightening it was to see the many ways in which emotional pain can be a synonym for a poorly integrated personality.

    My sincere thanks for everything you’ve taught me. I’d like to send you a copy of my memoir. If you’d like it, please give me an address to send it to. I can also email you the memoir in ebook form, if that’s more convenient.

    Best wishes, Lauren Ruth Wiener,

  757. Beau Jeffreyon 14 Jul 2012 at 10:32 am

    Hi Karen,

    I found your book in my wife’s things after she passed away and noticed you signed it with a note of endearment… so I read your story and realized what was so important in my wife’s last days before she passed. She was a survivor of past abuse just like you in different ways and I wanted to say as she spoke during the last few years I noticed much healing and thankfulness in her.I attribute this to your story. Anyway my wife is gone and I continue to learn about her determination to make things rights before she died. What a marvelouscontribution your story is to hurting people. Keep the faith. Thank you for being a spot of hope in my wives life. I don’t know if you ever met each other but think so. Amends for me will be in heaven.As for now I have accepted Jesus as my savior and have changed for the better.

  758. Pearlon 14 Jul 2012 at 3:08 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I tried to friend you on facebook but they said you have too many friends and the limit is 5,000 but you have 5,147 so how can you have over 5,000 and I can’t get on? I read your book and really want to know more about you now. Hope you are doing good. Hope there is a way to be facebook friends with you. You are a very powerfully inspirational woman. Don’t worry I know God comes first and I’m sure He knows you best. I am so blessed to read your story. Thank you!

  759. Gabrielon 15 Jul 2012 at 1:19 pm

    Karen. If you became ill from a brain injury how would you want to be treated. What I mean by my question has to do with your complex mind cured your mpd so you must know the scecret to brain dysfunction on many levels. I may sound crazy but I am only curious about you. Had any doctor requested your advice? Book inspired me to major in neurology. TY

  760. Nadirahon 17 Jul 2012 at 9:56 pm

    How do I help a friend, my best friend, who is suffering greatly from past abuse. She changed so much it is my concern she has mpd. Most lately she us not herself. I am frightened to confront her. When your alters were active would they attack a concerned friend who suggests therapy? I feel lost. Shes been like this for three months now. Any advice?

  761. Robon 28 Jul 2012 at 5:27 pm

    Karen? If you are among the living I would be interested to know whether you condidered donation your brain to science? Neurology? Have you met Colin Ross MD? Ross appeared on a show Dark Matters and I bet he would like your brain or pick your brain if you are alive. Ross did extensive research on dissociative disorder including hypnosis. I have not found a greater case study than yours. Richard Baer did an outstanding job with you. Best wishes. HJL MD

  762. Kurton 31 Jul 2012 at 1:52 am

    Faced with the fear of death if you did not submit to your abusers must have devastated you. How did you escape?

  763. Janiceon 03 Aug 2012 at 9:21 pm

    Hello Karen! Read your story and couldn’t put the book down. I never read a book that kept me interesting as yours. After spending time getting to know you through your story I longed to write to you. I wrote here, facebook and email. I have been honored that you so kindly took the time to write me back on facebook. I love you and so glad you are here for people like us. Thank you.

  764. Kristenon 06 Aug 2012 at 10:22 pm

    I know this is a stupid question but what do you think about book like Fifty Shades of Grey being sold in grocery stores and your book being banned because of it’s graphic content. I asked my store years ago and was told your book detailed too much but in reading Fifty Shades I am shocked. I am curious. Your book inspires. Thank you for putting your life on the line to help others.

  765. Yolandaon 11 Aug 2012 at 2:12 am

    Was your father a sadist? Didhe worship the dark side? In reading Switching Time I would say the abuse you endured was sadism. What do you know about it?

  766. Delon 14 Aug 2012 at 2:41 pm

    Hey, Karen.

    I am feeling depressed lately and love reading all your inspiring facebook posts. I want you to know that waking to read something simple and easy over coffee is what gets me through y self defeating self centeredness. I feel alive with quotes of hope and thank you for providing them without fail. Your story is amazing and haunting but also gave me a start line. God be walking by you all the time. I wished He walked with me.
    Delanie from Atlanta

  767. Daniel, psychologist in trainingon 16 Aug 2012 at 4:13 pm

    Karen! I picked up my required reading texts, included was Switching Time. I start college in a few days and did not need to start reading anything yet but could not put your book down. I am excited to delve into debate and conversation about your story. I love a challenge and you my lady, are going to be one fine challenge! I may decide to use your story for me thesis. I have learned from Baer’s approach and treatment. That’s the kind of md I would like to be. Must keep an open mind. Are you in continued therapy at this time? Hope you stay well!

  768. Kimon 18 Aug 2012 at 9:19 am

    Hello, Karen,
    I am Kim ,I from Taiwan. My mother language is Chinese but I am trying to let you know my feeling.
    I just finish your book. I think it’s very inspired me.
    It’s very glad I can contact with you by the website.I just want to say you are great enough and I hope you can be happy in the rest of your life.

  769. Honeylorraineon 30 Aug 2012 at 4:07 pm

    Hi Karen. I learned a unforgetable lesson from your story. Since this happened to you as a child what gave you hope when everyone let you down? How did you cope when feeling unloved? Were there any positive adult role models and who? I never met you BUT I love you very much! Please keep writing and catch up. You are a gift from ABOVE.

  770. Pheobeon 06 Sep 2012 at 8:02 am

    Dear Karen,

    I am a teen but read your book. I was abused by two cousins who are 20 and 23 and I am 15. I feel to blame and thought I ask to be abused so after reading your book I decided to pretend it never happened like dissociation helped you I will attempt to think my abuse happened to another part of me. Do you think this is a good idea or bad idea? I think your awesome and inspiring and will do whatever you think is best because I believe you have the right on target thoughts. I read somewhere you wrote abuse is abuse. Is it, really?

  771. Shadowon 08 Sep 2012 at 1:32 pm

    Hello Karen,
    Please forgive me that I must use a made-up name to protect myself. I wish to make two observations I don’t seem to see being made. Firstly, the unseen community of DID/MPD ‘alters’ is surely becoming educated about themselves by such books as yours. For instance, I initially started out reading about DID/MPD to help me understand a DID/MPD friend. BTW, my friend calls it MPS, for ‘Multiple Personality System’. And the more I studied these books, the more I began to experience the oddest developments within myself. For 6 months I was telling my friend, “I don’t know what is happening to me–it is very odd.” Then I finally admitted, “I seem to be some kind of MPS myself.” Actually, my ‘alter’ was learning from everything I was reading at the same time as I was, and began to ‘wake up’. Then a lifetime of ‘clues’ began to come together and make sense to me. So that is one thought, that the unseen community of ‘alters’ themselves, some of them anyways, are becoming educated by the very books written about their special subset of society. Secondly, it occurred to me that you still have one remaining virtual ‘alter’ within yourself; Dr. Baer (or ‘Bear’ 😀 ). All he would have to do even today, is induct you into a hypnotic state, talk you into your ‘safe room’, and describe himself entering, and there he would be. I should think it would be extremely useful for you to have the ‘virtual alter’ of Dr. Baer. And surely after so many years of knowing him, you must have a really good idea how he would speak and act internally. So these are just my thoughts. 😀 Once again, please excuse me for not using my real name, or my ‘alter’s name either (at least for now). But I hope ‘Shadow’ will do, and I am so very glad and honored to meet you (and so is my alter).

  772. Andrewon 10 Sep 2012 at 12:05 am

    Kare, I just read the previous post from shadow and am totally fascinated with his/her idea of a virtual alter… wow! Your mind is so complex I can’t wait to read your answer! BTW How do you view Dr. Baer now? Have you continued feeling his presence in your inner world/outer life? Started my classes last week and your story is on the list, can’t wait to finish reading and debate it but know I am in favor of your healing mystery.

  773. SAM MCFARLANDon 10 Sep 2012 at 6:00 am

    your book was OUTSTANDING….can’t wait for a sequel to find out more about your life after switching time. love/me

  774. Markon 11 Sep 2012 at 2:52 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I thought of my ailing mother who was the worst mother on earth and wanted to know if you have forgiven your mother? I am having the worst time being of service to her after all that she did and ignored when I was younger. I have a difinite love/hate relationship with hewr and everytime I think all is well she triggers crap in me and I want to choke her or kill myself. I don’t know what to do about it. She is false and when I am alone with her criticizes me into my feeling suicidal. When people are around she is the sweetest, kindest senior citizen around. I get sick thinking of how she is perceived as the perfect mom and grandma. I feel like pulling out all my hair. Why do I help her? Do you feel obligated to help your mother? If you do will you please advise me of how you do it? I know you were a multiple and are not now and wonder how differently your relationship is now. I feel like two different people one with compassion and the other with retaliation.

  775. Wendyon 15 Sep 2012 at 7:00 pm

    I am sure you were kept alive by a higher power. I am enrolled in a college psychology class and we are reading your story. Since I already finished reading before the others I wanted to share how much I admire you. Through your book I have gained perspective and compassion for the unknown. I hope you continue writing about your life. One thought came to mind is how your relationship with the doctor is? He better be keeping close tabs and be of support. At this point I hated him at first and by the end of the book liked him. I have known more then a few crooked therapists and have a minor concern over is selfish narcissism which is clearly evident in the early chapters of the book. Keep writing Karen. Thank you.

  776. Mal89on 16 Sep 2012 at 3:59 pm

    Hey, just read your book. The abuse was disturbing, but despite everything you became victorious over your abusers. Your were able to overcome your illness, and in turn you were able to live a full life. I cried at the end, not out of sadness, but happy that you were able to leave the abusive relationship with your husband. It was an amazing story of survival and healing. I do have a question. The book doesn’t say how old your niece was when the abuse came out in the open? I was also wondering how is she coping with what happened to her? Also, does she reach out to you sometimes?

  777. Jacquelynon 17 Sep 2012 at 12:55 am

    Hello Karen, your desire to help others through the telling of your story have worked. I feel grateful for having read it. Thank you. I have not had the horrors in my life that you have, but I’ve had some really bad times. My mother was an abusive parent and my father was very bad too. I’m 46 years old and I just now am able to say this. I am sincerely wondering if I could get some insight from you. How do you deal with not letting your mother continue her abuse without feeling guilty? It’s so hard for me. Now she is old and alone and I feel sorry for her at the same time that I am angry at her. Can you give me any insight in how to not be a “victim” and stay that way? I am worried that I am throwing my life away by not eliminating certain people who have been very mean tome. Anyhow, I don’t want to be a downer, but I feel I can really respect your point of view. God bless you Karen, your story while harrowing has been healing in the end.

  778. Chicqtitaon 19 Sep 2012 at 2:46 pm

    Hi Karen hope this finds you well. Do you dissociate anymore? After finishing integration and therapy what has been your worst issue to deal with? I suppose all is perfectly normal but to you feel whole and if you do what do you attribute to it? Thank you for answering so many question. I admire your faith. I admire your strength.

  779. Helenaon 23 Sep 2012 at 4:36 pm

    Karen. I am contemplating electric shock treatment. Did you ever have it instead of medication therapy. I read you didnt do medication. Like your opinion. Scheduled for mid November.because I want more time to prepare. Can you ask Dr. Baer. I sent you a email at Got it off facebook. TY Helena

  780. Malon 28 Sep 2012 at 5:01 pm

    I recently read your story. I thought it was an amazing story of the power of the mind to overcome terrible circumstances. I cried at the end of the book, not out of sadness, but happiness that you were able to bring yourself together and actually start living your life. I wish the best for you, and I hope you know how much your story has inspired and touched other people. I do have some questions. I wanted to know about your niece. How old was she when the abuse came out? Also, how is she coping with her past abuse? Did you reach out to her at all after you were integrated? Thanks a lot for your time.

  781. Rebelon 29 Sep 2012 at 9:50 am

    I am a skeptic who read your story. Amazing write. Unbelievable yet believable. Why do I write you? Because I’ve been there and experienced the same type of abuse and no one, let me repeat that NO ONE, believed in me BUT you experienced and can identify the unmistakenably accurate horrorific pain in a way that helps me understand me. How in God’s name did you do this? Where did you come from? Thanks a bunch! God be with you forever.

  782. Denon 29 Oct 2012 at 12:18 am

    Can you imagine your life without alternate selves?

  783. Teresa Kettelkampon 31 Oct 2012 at 5:43 pm

    First, I so admire your courage and perseverance in your recovery. I wish you and your children a future lifetime of

    I wanted to ask you about your abusers; have any been turned into law enforcement? What about the priest? If he is alive, he is probably still abusing?

    Thank you again for your courage and sharing your story.

    Teresa Kettelkamp

  784. Teresaon 01 Nov 2012 at 8:18 pm

    How are your children doing?

  785. Lorenon 05 Nov 2012 at 3:20 pm

    Hi Karen,

    You are AWESOME! What inspiration you bring to people who hurt. Keep your spirit moving forward.Thank you and can’t wait to read your memoires.

  786. Angelaon 10 Nov 2012 at 2:11 pm

    Do Not give up Karen. You have the answer. You have faith and we need to hear your part of your story. You can do it! Get your book down! Why doesnt your doctor or agent help you? You are not to be forgotten!

  787. Belleon 10 Nov 2012 at 4:13 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I am wishing you a Happy Thanksgiving. I am thankful you shared your story and to tell you the truth it helped me to survive my disability. I almost ended my life but woke up after reading Switching Time. Tell Richard Baer thanks for me. Hope you stayed well.

  788. Bulldogon 24 Nov 2012 at 12:13 pm

    I have tried unsuccessful for ten years to get help for past trauma. Therapy has caused more distress even spiritual ritual abuse. I do not know how to get help because the therapist I have seen since my mom’s death are causing more harm. Could you help?

    I have been waiting for fifty years for it to be okay.


  789. Mad Zakrion 26 Nov 2012 at 9:26 am

    I learned much from your story…hope u enjoy your life…free your burden…

  790. jonnyon 29 Nov 2012 at 4:59 pm

    Hi Karen. why no movie yet? Is it because Random House published instead of Time Warner? Will your memoirs be published the same way? Go with Time Warner so a movie can become a possibilty. The darkside intrigues me. Quite a fascinating life. Where are you now?

  791. K.C.on 15 Dec 2012 at 9:25 pm

    Hi Karen, I have not read your book but have ordered it. My Mother has D.I.D and I am reading anything and everything to help her work with them everyday of her life. Her husband of 40 yrs is not supportive at all and uses it to hurt her. (he is my step father) I am very protective of her and need to learn more to help her. Do you have any advice for for me. Thank you, kindly

  792. Donniseon 16 Dec 2012 at 7:12 pm

    Dearest Karen, I just finished the book & was absolutely shocked, and am truly at a loss for words here. I am SO Very Sorry about all the pain you endured. You are beyond strong to have worked through it all with Dr. Baer. You are absolutely amazing! I am so happy you have been able to heal & I hope you have a VERY Happy rest of your life. Take good care, all the very best to you, my dear.

  793. Pearl Diveron 16 Dec 2012 at 8:53 pm

    I tell my alter, “Be a pearl; hide evil memories from me; don’t show them to me.”
    You know a pearl has a sand grain in its center.
    So that is where ‘alters’ come from; they are ‘pearls’ hiding evil memories from the root personality inside a shining pearl of beauty.
    Tell your alter or alters, “You are a beautiful ‘pearl’. A jewel.”
    Then they won’t feel so bad about who and what they are.
    And if integration is too difficult or scary, then work towards harmonization.

  794. Rayvikion 18 Dec 2012 at 3:30 am

    Hi karen did u recover 4rm ur personalities or not yet…?

  795. Carrington.UKon 03 Jan 2013 at 3:32 pm

    Hello Karen. Are you still here? It has been rumored you died? I see your facebook account is active and can’t get on. Don’t give up. You ARE the only documented story of full Integration that I could find. Your story can challenge many stories. Stop Hiding. It is my belief that if you had used your real name and whereabouts people could find you. Where can we send you a letter? Where the hell is Baer?

  796. Sandiaon 18 Feb 2013 at 2:37 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Finding this blog after reading your book a few years ago. I am happy to detect that you are a Christian for this is where my outreach to you meets the road. I have been a friend, mentor and counsellor to a multiple for 8 years. I am not a professional just very well read and doing what I can while searching for the right help for her….she seemed to successfully integrate some years ago with a Christian counsellor but one alter in particular has returned with a vengeance. This is a cult alter who wants to go back to the cult or die trying.
    Naturally, my friend is very tormented and finding it hard to stay in the faith with all this sabotage.
    This alter was “locked away” for many years and will not integrate or leave the lies behind no matter how much we all reach out to her.
    I want my friend to read your book but I worry about triggers and her high suggestibility actually making things worse.
    What do you think? Could it hurt? I have never suggested she read any of my “library” on the subject before….but she is on the way out save God’s grace so I am asking you flat out.
    She has actually come out and asked me…in your books….how is it done?! She is doubting that her former integration could have been real. Her friends saw a remarkable life change…but this main alter is fighting to the end apparently.
    Any gut reactions? She has gone through prominent “deliverence” ministry as well and is no longer confident in this route.
    Thank you Karen and I praise God for you.

  797. Tiffanyon 01 Apr 2013 at 4:41 pm

    Dear Karen,

    Your story and pain throughout it all touched me mentally and emotionally. The pain in my childhood resembled parts of yours. People like us being able to survive is a miracle. Knowing that you were able to recover and find hope to live another day is inspiring.

    One day, I hope to find solace as you did and be able to live and want to live. Everyday is a struggle and my first 18 years of life were spent in therapy. My mind and body have never healed yet when I read you and Richard’s book, I gained hope.

    All the best and hoping you’re well,
    Tiffany A.

  798. Levadaon 01 Apr 2013 at 5:52 pm

    Karen I am at home for abuse victims. I feel like a whore and a wreck after being raped by my father. In therapy sessions I recalled all. Last week I confronted my father and asked him why. He beat me up and asked me why I made him? Your story helped me cause I thought of killing him but didnt thanks to you I am receiving help.

  799. Faith Healson 19 Apr 2013 at 10:31 pm

    Karen. Did you see the Home Run movie tonight? I read somewhere you attend Celebrate Recovery? Do you? Your story is amazing and can inspire people to having hope. Talk to us. Tell me about your experience.

  800. PJon 22 Apr 2013 at 4:21 pm

    What have you done the last few years to improve. your newly integrated mind? Do you yourself busy or calm? Do you get headache? Take pain pills? Triggers? Keep yourself well. write about it. I need your newly integrated wisdom. TY

  801. Dennisonon 02 May 2013 at 11:23 pm

    I read multiple personality disorder is the same as dissociative identity disorder and that it is a form of schizophrenia. Are you schizophrenic? Is there a difference? Can Richard Baer define the differences? Does being labeled schizophrenic offend you? I don’t believe the two are the same. You are amazing.

  802. Harlee Lynnon 06 May 2013 at 5:50 pm

    Hi Karen. Picked up Switching Time for s friend as a prank cause she is weird and acts like many people herself. since her birthday didn’t get here yet I started to read it. No joke I sincerely owe you an apology. No joke you have endured more than anyone I know. I am overwhelmed and Will never judge another book buy its cover or title. Thank you for having the courage to publish. I love you. I Will recommend your book to my professor. Very well written. You are my new hero.

  803. Lorieon 12 May 2013 at 10:00 pm

    Happy Mothers Day to you Karen. How are you and your children? How old array they and that are they going? Do you still think of Richest Baer as your mother substitute. Does he keep in contact? I remember reading somewhere you send him Mothers and Fathers Day cards. I bet your mother wishes you remember her like Richard Baer. Reading your book for the third time. you inspire me.

  804. Paulaon 17 May 2013 at 4:17 pm


    How old are your children? Have they been affected by your lifetime struggles? Are they troubled and suffer from the same illness or have they matured healthy? Thank you for the inspiring way you answer or nose questions. can’t wait to read your sequel. Paula

  805. Amanda P.on 19 May 2013 at 11:39 pm

    Heard you on the radio Friday in Oregon. Thank you for providing facts left out of awareness. Learned a lot. Hope you do another show. Wanted to call in and ask if you ever think about your father? How do you view men? Good hearing your voice.

  806. Susanon 29 May 2013 at 3:32 pm

    Hi Karen. Finished reading about you and can’t believe anyone could survive what you did. do you ever think back to your period of abuse? If so how do you ever think through it. Do you get depressed anymore?


  807. Danielle Con 30 May 2013 at 7:32 pm

    Dear Karen,

    I have just finished reading “Switching Time”, again. I think this is the third time I’ve read it! I just wanted to say how much I admire you, and how I hope you are doing well. You are an amazing woman, a complete inspiration and although reading “Switching Time” was harrowing at points, it is also such a book of inspiration and hope.

    I wish you all the best and send all my love and warmth. You are an amazing person!


  808. Maximeon 06 Jul 2013 at 1:52 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I just finished Switching Time, and I have to say the initial horror and shock of realizing such abuse exists around us was only just surpassed by the absolutely impressive nature and special path of your resilience. Your story of survival is eye opening and fascinating on so many levels. I do have one question. Did you ever reveal you had dissociative identity disorder to anyone else other than Dr. Baer? The book describes how you had to pretend you knew the people who were actually in your alters’ lives and how you were afraid people would think you were schizophrenic… but it never makes mention of you telling anybody of your condition. I sincerely hope that you eventually grew to love yourself the way you deserve and that you are now able to love and be loved by others. Be assured I have heard your message and I keep my eyes open for signs of abuse so that no children around me go through hell like you had to.

    I wish you peace and love.


  809. Barton 25 Jul 2013 at 12:23 pm

    Hi Karen. Thank you for your contribution to the psych world. You have a gift that keeps on giving. From time to time I go come back to read for my researchstudies. Your blog is quite helpful. I noticed your absence. Glad to see you back. Blessings. xxx

  810. Mauraon 30 Jul 2013 at 1:26 pm

    Hi Karen! Finished your book last night and found this site. I have one question that I couldn’t find an answer to. How is it you don’t suffer anymore from what happened to you? If what happened to you happened to me I would still be suffering. I can’t understand how you got over it and how you succeeded to live without the ghosts of your past? I would hate everyone. I would not trust anyone. I would want to retaliate. When I finishd reading I wanted to find the people who abused you and kill them. You are brave. Thank you for showing a dark life can change to light.

  811. Anneon 30 Jul 2013 at 6:58 pm

    Dear Karen,
    I was shocked reading your story but so relieved you are alive and well. God be with you forever more. Thank you for inspiring me to seek help and our Lord. amazing story and a true gift of recovery. blessings. xoxoxoxo

  812. Vivian Louiseon 06 Aug 2013 at 11:49 am

    Heard you were a highly unstable woman are you still? I hated that review because I have D.I.D. and consider myself more stable than most people I now without my illness. What’s your thought on this? I think you are the bravest woman I know. I find your story compelling and know you are intelligent.

  813. Ellenon 08 Aug 2013 at 3:52 pm

    How are you doing? I didn’t know about you until last week after I found your book. Thank you. your story really really really really helped me open my eyes and begin trusting my therapist. I guess its a start right? Did you like your therapist at the beginning?

  814. Carolyn in Utahon 17 Aug 2013 at 3:08 pm

    Dear Karen,

    After re-reading your story I compared my experiences with your survival andwant to thank you for telling your story even if it may have cost you regret. I know how embarassed you might of been and used another name but thank you. I WANT to know your vision of faith, your beliefs, and your dreams. What you live for and what you would die for. Who you were is written but who are you now? I love you. Don’t forget your reason for being.

  815. Jack Robertson 22 Aug 2013 at 10:24 am

    Interesting reaffirming read that dissociation happens. I underestimated the power the mind has to heal itself. What do you believe came first in

  816. paton 24 Aug 2013 at 8:51 pm

    School started and am reading your book. half way through and am fascinated that you lived. Why do you think your abusers didn’t kill you?

  817. Emilyon 26 Aug 2013 at 2:16 am

    Hi Karen,
    I come from Taiwan, I have read your book for 2 years ago, your story really touched me and make me impressive

  818. Timon 31 Aug 2013 at 8:43 pm

    Any regrets regarding therapy with Richard Baer. Any suggestions for change in program?

  819. Courtney, Oklahomaon 04 Sep 2013 at 9:06 pm

    Great seeing you answered questions again. How have you been? I am reading your book for the second time after meeting someone who suffers too. Maybe something will help her. The book is fascinating and written to explain the therapy process. But how do you help a person with no boundaries, and is irrational? Don’t know if she has what you had but your book helps a variety of conditions and basic help that covers more than MPD. Tell Richard Baer thank you for treating you. How did you learn about setting boundaries and are you able to set boundaries since integration? Bless you.

  820. Beverly R.on 15 Sep 2013 at 9:02 am

    Karen. since integration how do you keep yourselves entertained? With joining alters what fun do you find alone? Can’t wait to read your answers. Catch up, please! lol

  821. Margaret Don 22 Sep 2013 at 4:33 pm

    Hello Karen, I read your book 4 years ago and the story and trauma you endured in your life has been with me ever since. I am so happy you found your way out and found peace and fulfillment in life once again. One thing that has stuck so close to me is the perfect way you ended your story, is you mentioned to always look around you, see the childrens eyes and body language. Do not ignore these signs, they could lead the way of helping someone in the same situation. Lets face it, they are all around us. It happened to me, thank god my mother acted quickly and put an end to my nightmare before it got out of control. I am so happy you told people this. Children sometimes have no one to turn to. Again bless you and take care…

  822. Jennyon 23 Sep 2013 at 1:05 pm

    Dear Karen. Thanks for writing back last week. I made an appointment with a psychiatrist in three weeks. three weeks is far away but your encouraging me to seek treatment helped. You have a gift to calm people.

  823. Deannaon 12 Oct 2013 at 6:51 am

    Hi Karen, just finished reading the book and it gave me hope and made me really sad at the same time. I was diagnosed with D.I.D in 2000, 10 years ago we found a therapist who was willing to work with us. We’re still with him, and we’re working hard. Yet we seem so far away from integration, and I have no idea how we’re ever supposed to get there. I hope your life is full of positive moments, strength and healing. Thumbs up for fighting and also for Dr.Baer. I wish there were more like him out there…

  824. Billon 12 Oct 2013 at 3:30 pm

    After studying your case for a few years I continue to be fascinated that you are real. not schizophrenic. Not bi-Polar. Not co-DEPENDANT . You are a gift to the medical world. Many therapists can learn from you. Anyone ever pick your brain?

  825. Susanon 22 Oct 2013 at 10:41 pm

    I wrote to you when I was 14. I am 19 now and am doing great! Thank you for it was you who encouraged me to seek help. I stepped away from abuse and found a good partner. My life is wonderful. Happy Anniversary!

  826. Leoon 02 Nov 2013 at 8:44 am

    Have you thought of teaching other people survival techniques

  827. Susan R.on 18 Nov 2013 at 4:34 pm

    My husband of 27 years has been diagnosed with DID. We have been trying marriage counseling since 2000. Multiple professionals and I never understood until after he left the marriage. The therapist worked with him for 6 months until he dropped out. He pursued the divorce, stating he needed it.

    At first he agreed with the DX but then after six months said the doctor was crazy and refused to return.

    The divorce is now final and he does not have health insurance. I did not fight the divorce because he was adament that he needed the divorce. I really thought at the last minute the nightmare would go away.

    I have been with this man since age 18. I really wanna help him. Even though we are legally divorced, I love him. I have been studying DID the past 18 months, to be prepared for when he realizes how much love we have for each other.

    My question for you is: I don’t know where to turn. Any ideas?

  828. Bethanyon 20 Dec 2013 at 7:30 pm

    Merry Christmas Karen! Hope you are happy in life now. Love to read more about you. Bethany

  829. Marinaraon 24 Jan 2014 at 11:26 pm

    HI Karen. its Ben awhile and I miss your updates. are you still living? Richard? I heard there was a death. hope not. you will forever inspire me. your story gave me hope. i am doing well now since started therapy for did five years ago. thank you. love you.

  830. Lucianaon 16 Feb 2014 at 5:21 pm

    Dear Karen. just finished the book. Thank you. can’t wait to read more

  831. Maryon 24 Feb 2014 at 7:21 am

    Hi Karen. Even when your not here answering questions you are. Whenever I get confused lonely or discouraged I come back to your blog. It brings me back to safety. After a recent visit I called my therapist to talk. It was your answers here that led me to where I needed ti go after praying first for help.

  832. freakon 18 Jun 2014 at 9:24 am

    I’m in the middle of reading switching time, we have d.I.d and they’re 20 of us. What has confused me is Dr bears use of hypnotized I voiced my fears on a specialised d.I.d facebook page it caused quite a storm and had over 100 comment say people with d.I.d shouldn’t be hypnotized. Just wondered what you thought. I’m only half way through the book and understand all of it except this and I will finish the book. From freak

  833. Heba Fawakherjion 03 Jul 2014 at 1:26 am

    Dear Karen,
    You are the strongest person to walk this planet. You are just an amazing human being. As I was reading the book Switching Time I learned to fall in love with all your different alters. I fell in love with your story and how strong and powerful you have become at the end with all the alters joined as one. I am very happy for you and would like to know how you are doing now?
    Love Heba

  834. Louison 06 Jul 2014 at 10:43 pm

    Hi K, Read your story and decided to enter therapy. I dissociate but dont know why. You are encouraging, because of you I am seeking help. Thank you.

  835. Do you mind if I quote a couple of your posts as long
    as I provide credit and sources back to your blog? My website
    is in the very same niche as yours and my visitors would truly benefit from some
    of the information you provide here. Please let me know if
    this alright with you. Thanks!

  836. Dailyn Filipiakon 10 Sep 2014 at 7:39 am

    I cant believer you over came all that you did! You have really inspired me! Could you post about how you are doing now? I would really like to hear from you

  837. Kellyon 20 Nov 2014 at 12:35 pm

    Dear Karen,
    I have read the book 5 times now and I recommend it to anyone interested in learning about D.I.D I am a psychology student and I found your story of recovery amazing. I hope you are still doing well and I hope that someday I can help someone in the same way Dr. Baer helped you. Thank you for sharing your story.
    Thanks you for your courage!

  838. Dallason 09 Dec 2014 at 9:05 am

    Just finished the audio version of the book. I was absolutely stunned by the level of abuse by your own father and grandfather.

  839. Aanchal rodrigueson 14 Dec 2014 at 3:22 pm

    Dear Karen ,

    I just finished the book.
    It made me cry. But I was happy when dr Baer mentioned that you became good friends.
    ibeas hoping that to happen. Because it would me a big loss to let such a good bond slide away.
    This book is my 1# now.
    And I feel so sorry for your past. But I’m so happy that you have everything in control now and I have respect for you and dr baer.
    I’m so lucky I picked this book in the library
    God bless you and dr Baer.
    And I hope your mom doesn’t ask for money anymore because you are strong enough now to say no and I’m happy you arr divorced with that man who mistreated you.
    And I also hope you have a great bond with your kids and they accept and understand your past so you can embrace the future together.

    greetings from Aanchal
    – Holland , Europe

  840. Ivanon 28 Dec 2014 at 2:13 am

    Thanks for fb I found you. Thanks for friending me. Hell you been through . Question is Would you do thereapy again if you knew what you know now?

  841. Dannieon 06 Jan 2015 at 9:05 pm

    Hi Karen,

    how are you?
    I am writing because I read you story. I would like to know if
    I can read your book in portuguese.

    Thank you for your attention.
    God bless you!

  842. ryanon 21 Mar 2015 at 1:28 am

    what were your feelings about the treatment?

  843. Paigeon 16 Apr 2015 at 4:20 pm

    Hi Karen,

    I just finished the book and was blown away. Thank you for sharing your journey of therapy and life with us. You and Dr. Baer are simply amazing.

  844. Connieon 29 May 2015 at 11:10 pm

    Hi Karen,

    Reading about your treatment really moved me. My biological mother had 13 personalities and I have depersonalization/ derealization disorder. This book not only helped me understand what my mother went through, but helped me in thinking about my journey of integrating my own abuse into my life.

    I’m so glad that you were able to successfully integrate and I hope you’re doing well.

    Kind Regards,

  845. Pearl Diveron 05 Jun 2015 at 3:52 pm

    Hi Karen,

    The words and music to Fever Tree’s ‘Unlock My Door’ are very meaningful to me as a DID/MPS person. I’ll share them here, and you can either post them or not as you wish;
    Fever Tree – Unlock My Door:

    Unlock my door, I’ll be waiting-
    You’ll find me alone in the chair-
    Don’t touch the light, follow my music-
    Come in, come in, I’ll be there-

    You’ll find my key, there in the garden-
    In the statues hand-
    Don’t try the first door, I’ll explain later-
    Come in and you’ll understand-

    I never asked but once-
    So come in for a while-
    I’ll wait for you a moment-
    Then go-
    I’ll remember your smile-

    Unlock my door, I’ll be waiting-
    You’ll find me alone in the chair-
    Don’t touch the light, follow my music-
    Come in, come in, I’ll be there-

  846. Diane Deanon 04 Jul 2015 at 9:14 pm

    I am an elementary school teacher. A couple of years ago I picked up Dr. Baer ‘s book “Switching Time” in audiobook to listen to on my commute. It was difficult to listen to but at the same time compelling. What an amazing man he is! AND what an amazing woman you are! It takes great strength and will to make it through those 12 years of therapy after the nightmare of the abuse you faced each day of your life. There is one thing that has stayed with me the most. I am looking at my students much more closely for the signs of abuse. Every child deserves to be seen and protected from any form of abuse. Thank you for sharing your story.
    Diane Dean

  847. Rose Andrieson 25 Jan 2016 at 6:04 pm

    Hi Karen, My name is Rose, I’m from Belgium, and I just finished reading Dr. Baer’s book. I’m moved by your story and I think you’re a very strong woman because of everything you’ve been through and also very brave for sharing your story with us.

    I wish you the best of luck!

  848. Mercedes Dawnon 27 Jan 2016 at 4:18 am

    I walked along side you as you told your story. Thank you for allowing me jnside

  849. Lisa Pazon 06 Jun 2016 at 9:10 am

    Dear Karen,
    I have chosen your book as our book club read for the month of June. I just finished it and am speechless at your riveting story! I am trying to come up with some discussion questions for the meeting. Can you elaborate what was the final event that caused you to seek out Dr. Baer? How was it that you came to see him specifically? Can you update us on your current status? Thank you for sharing your amazing story. We are enthralled with your experience. Please feel free to share your thoughts with our group! Hope you’re doing well!

  850. Tatyana Bogaturiyaon 29 Jun 2016 at 5:24 am

    Dear, Karen!

    Earlier, I had read other books about people with multiple personality syndrome, but your story I was just shocked.

    I read it in one breath, and she became my whole revelation.

    This is a huge test, so much pain, fear and evil and at the same time so much courage, the strength and desire to live. With every page I read with you, I fell into an abyss of darkness and despair, and together with you rose to the light and studied a new faith, hope and love. I think your book has allowed me to better understand themselves and others.

    A special delight, I would like to express to all of your 17 individuals. I think it’s a miracle and very very lucky to have such allies and friends inside. Incredibly different, but interesting, strong, courageous, intelligent, talented, compassionate and loving … and all of this now you, Karen! It is amazing.

    Thank you for what you have decided to open their own history. I think it will give hope and light to many people and save many, some will change forever, and many others would open his eyes and in our world will be lighter and kinder.

    Thanks to Dr. Richard Baer for his patience, professionalism, kindness, incredible sensitivity and for the opportunity to once again believe in doctors and people, as well as for the excellent, a real book.

    I sincerely admire your courage, your strength and courage!

    You deserve all the brightest and the best!

    And if there is a God in this world, then no doubt he chose for you one of the most important and extraordinary role in this life and the seat next to him after the end of .

    I apologize for any errors or for my english. My knowledge of it, unfortunately, not very good.

    with respect
    Bogaturiya Tatyana Saint-Petersburg Russia 2016

  851. Gingeron 17 Jan 2017 at 12:57 pm

    Karen you are an amazing human being I’m nearing the end of the journey of your story, and it has been a heart wrenching one so far. You forever will be a hero in my eyes! Your struggle for survival is one I will never forget! I truly believe you were sent angels to help your sweet little soul. Thank you so much for sharing your story and your journey. Your reality was one only of true struggle for survival. You are a hero for so many that are suffering silently as you did! May you be blessed all your life-threatening You Amazing human being!

  852. Barbara G.on 18 May 2017 at 6:54 pm

    Are you still alive? Dr. Baer? Whatever happened to you two?

  853. Mary and Amandaon 27 May 2017 at 7:25 pm

    We were looking into your case and we were fascinated y everything that we were learning. We were wondering if you could help us understand all of your personalities better and how you integrated them?
    Thank you so much, Mary and Amanda

  854. Ashley Mon 11 Apr 2018 at 4:23 pm

    Hi Karen, your story touched me and I admire your strength through your journey.

    I do wonder where you are at in life right now and how are you doing?

    with kindest wishes,

    Ashley M

  855. Victoriaon 09 Jun 2018 at 8:13 am

    I just finished reading switching time and I was so proud of you, Karen, by the end. I hope you’re doing well!

Trackback URI | Comments RSS

Leave a comment